<!DOCTYPE ETS PUBLIC "-//UMDLPS//DTD EEBOPROOF 2.0//EN">
<ETS>
<TEMPHEAD>
<REVDESCR>
<CHANGE>
<DATE>2010-12-01</DATE>
<RESPSTMT>
<NAME>Susie Lorand</NAME>
<RESP>MURP</RESP>
</RESPSTMT>
<ITEM>Checklist:
x Add TEMPHEAD, change DATE, validate
x Add DIV TYPEs, validate
x Review structure, use BODY or rarely GROUP
x Check PB placement and completeness, ensure sequence of N=""
x Proof title page(s)
x Check HEAD TRAILER ARGUMENT EPIGRAPH OPENER CLOSER SIGNED SALUTE BYLINE
x Check ^, oe, abq, italic I / J, _Initials, space between &amp;c. [and for blackletter books, abper, abpro, abis...]
x Check # @ -- UNCLEAR LB FIGURE ABBR
x Check q; startq endq Q
x Correct errors from proofsheet
x Correct illegibles from proofsheet
x Check illegible page, para, line, span, word, dollar signs
x Final validate

Corrected [ ] illegible groups out of [ ].
Converted [ 8 ] illegible groups to GAP DESC="illegible".
DONE</ITEM>
</CHANGE>
</REVDESCR>
</TEMPHEAD>
<EEBO>
<IDG S="marc" R="UM" ID="A87432">
<STC T="W">J1187</STC>
<STC T="T">E1598_2</STC>
<BIBNO T="umi">99867787</BIBNO>
<VID>120113</VID>
</IDG>
<TEXT LANG="eng">
<FRONT>
<DIV1 TYPE="title page">
<PB REF="1" MS="y">
<P>A JUDICIOUS VIEVV OF THE BUSINESSES which are at this time between FRANCE and the Hou&s;e of AUSTRIA. Mo&s;t u&s;efull, to know the pre&s;ent po|&s;ture of the affairs of all Chri&s;tendom.</P>
<P><HI>Tran&s;lated out of</HI> French, by a Per&s;on of Honour.</P>
<P><HI>LONDON,</HI> Printed by <HI>W. Wil&s;on,</HI> for <HI>Henry Herringman,</HI> and are to be &s;old at his Shop, at the <HI>Anchor</HI> in the Lower walk in the <HI>New-Exchange,</HI> 1657.</P>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="front matter">
<PB REF="2">
<PB REF="2">
<HEAD>A CHARACTER OF this Worke.</HEAD>
<P>_THis is the Map of the pre&s;ent in|tere&s;&s;es of Princes, the quinte&s;|&s;ence of the Hi&s;tory of five or &s;ix Ages, and of as many Kingdoms; the State-re&s;olve of a deep and con|&s;ummate Polititian, perfected by the peru&s;ing of many Volums of Hi&s;tories, and by the experience of many years.</P>
<P>I am inclined to believe that the&s;e were private Notes of &s;ome great State&s;man, gathered for readine&s;s in
<PB REF="3">his publique employments. And, that they were publi&s;ht without his name, makes me &s;u&s;pect that they came out without his leave. How&s;oever, this is a Trea&s;ure for all that de&s;ire to know the world, and penetrate into the in|&s;ide of bu&s;ine&s;&s;es; a help of me|mory for them that have read many Hi&s;tories, and an ea&s;e of labour for &s;uch as want lei&s;ure to read them.</P>
</DIV1>
</FRONT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="text">
<PB REF="3">
<HEAD>The true ca&s;e of the bu&s;ine&s;&s;es which are at this time between the two Hou&s;es, of <HI>France</HI> and <HI>Au&s;tria.</HI></HEAD>
<DIV2 TYPE="preface">
<HEAD>PREFACE.</HEAD>
<P>_THe two Hou&s;es of <HI>France</HI> and <HI>Au|&s;tria,</HI> are the greate&s;t and mo&s;t im|portant of Chri&s;tendom, and &s;uch as draw to their motion all the other Crowns. Between the&s;e two Hou&s;es there hath been many Warres, Alterations, Treaties, Truces, and Peaces, &s;ince the ri&s;ing of that of <HI>Au&s;tria;</HI> of which we may a&s;&s;igne the beginning at the marri|age of <HI>Maximilian,</HI> Son to the Emperor <HI>Fri|deric</HI> 3. with <HI>Mary</HI> the inheritrice of <HI>Charles,</HI> the la&s;t Duke of <HI>Burdundy,</HI> Prince of the &s;even|teen united Provinces of <HI>Netherland,</HI> dead be|fore <HI>Nancy,</HI> in the year 1477.</P>
<P>For the intellience of all their Divi&s;ions,
<PB REF="4">Truces, and Alliances, I frame this di&s;cour&s;e which &s;hall con&s;i&s;t of five Chapters.</P>
<P>In the fir&s;t, The whole &s;tate of <HI>Europe</HI> &s;hall be &s;et down, the &s;everall Princes thereof, their Religion, and what neighbourhood and dependance they have among them&s;elves.</P>
<P>In the &s;econd, It &s;hall be examined by what degrees the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> is entred into the Empire, and into all tho&s;e great e&s;tates which &s;he now enjoyeth by her two Branches of <HI>Spain</HI> and <HI>Germany.</HI></P>
<P>In the third, The differences between the two Crowns &s;hal be di&s;cu&s;s'd; what right the Hou&s;e of <HI>France</HI> hath in <HI>Catalonia, Portugal, Navarra, Naples, Milan, &amp;c.</HI> Al&s;o what claim the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> hath to <HI>Burgundy, Brittain Provence, &amp;c.</HI> The&s;e are tho&s;e di&s;putable Rights which have begot &s;o many Divi&s;ions and Wars between the Princes, and an unre|concilable hatred between the Nations.</P>
<P>In the fourth Chapter, The bu&s;ine&s;&s;es &s;hall be pre&s;ented, which pa&s;t between the two Kingdoms, from the Treaty of <HI>Arras,</HI> in the year 1435. to the Treaty of <HI>Vervins,</HI> in 1598. Wars, Battels, Treaties, Truces, and Peaces.</P>
<P>The fifth, &s;hall relate all that pa&s;t from the Treaty of <HI>Vervins,</HI> till now.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="1" TYPE="chapter">
<PB REF="4">
<HEAD>CHAP. I. <HI>The Princes that govern</HI> Europe</HEAD>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> I.</HEAD>
<P><HI>EUrope,</HI> the lea&s;t of the three parts of the world known to the ancient Geogra|phers, and the mo&s;t Northerly, but the mo&s;t populous, and that within which almo&s;t all Chri&s;tendom is comprehended, hath on the South the Mediterranean Sea, and part of the Ocean, and begins at the <HI>Cap St. Vincent,</HI> in the extremity of <HI>Portugal,</HI> in the Kingdom of <HI>Algarba,</HI> near the Strait of <HI>Gibraltar,</HI> where the Mediterranean Sea begins, which takes &s;everal names, as it toucheth upon &s;everall Provinces, as <HI>Spain, France, Italy, Sicily, Greece.</HI> The I&s;le of <HI>Candie</HI> is the utmo&s;t of <HI>Europe</HI> that way, and it is divided from <HI>Africa</HI> by the Me|diterranean Sea.</P>
<P>Ea&s;tward a&s;cending to the North, <HI>Europe</HI> is bounded again by the Mediterranean Sea, under the names of the <HI>Aegean</HI> Sea, called now <HI>Archipelago, Hello&s;pont</HI> now <HI>Burdanelles,</HI> or the <HI>Strait of Gallipoli, Propontis</HI> now <HI>Mar de Marmora, Bosphorus, Thracius</HI> now <HI>the Strait of Con&s;tantinople, Pontus Euxinus</HI> now <HI>the black Sea,</HI> or <HI>Mar major.</HI> Higher it is bounded by <HI>Meotides Paludes,</HI> and the River <HI>Tanais,</HI> now
<PB N="8" REF="5"><HI>Don,</HI> remounting to its &s;pring. And thence|forward a line is imagined drawne to the North, butting either at the <HI>Golph of St. Ni|cholas,</HI> or &s;ome &s;uch other place thereabout, in the great Duke of <HI>Mo&s;covia's</HI> Country: for that nothern Tract unknown to ancient Geo|graphers is yet &s;o little knowne, that the li|mits of <HI>Europe</HI> that way, could never be well a&s;&s;igned.</P>
<P>On all the Ea&s;t-&s;ide, Europe neighboureth upon the great <HI>A&s;ia,</HI> and is Occidentall to it.</P>
<P>On the North-&s;ide, ancient Geographers have &s;et no limits to <HI>Europe,</HI> but have com|prehended the&s;e Nothern extremities either under the name of <HI>Hyperborean hills,</HI> although there be no hills in that Tract; or under the name of <HI>Mare Glaciale</HI> or the frozen Sea, which we may take from the <HI>Golph of St. Ni|col<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s;</HI> or the mouth of the River <HI>Oby,</HI> unto the Sea which is about <HI>Norway</HI> and <HI>Finmarch,</HI> and &s;o towards the I&s;les of <HI>Freezland</HI> and <HI>I&s;land.</HI> On that &s;ide, <HI>Europe</HI> buts upon the Pole, and is not near any con&s;iderable Lands, &s;ome few Ilands onely, ill inhabited, as <HI>Nova Zembla,</HI> and <HI>Niewland.</HI></P>
<P>On the We&s;t-&s;ide, <HI>Europe</HI> hath the great Ocean, from the Iles of <HI>Free&s;land</HI> and <HI>I&s;-land,</HI> to the <HI>Cap of St. Vincent,</HI> which is the extre|mity of <HI>Portugal.</HI> And that Ocean takes di|vers
<PB N="9" REF="5">names according to the divers Coun|tries that it toucheth; as the <HI>Britannique I|lands, Norway, Denmark, Germany, Holland, Ze|land, Flanders,</HI> the Strait of <HI>Calais,</HI> the coa&s;ts of <HI>Normandy, Brittain, Poitou, Saintonge, Gui|enne, the golph of Bayonne, the coa&s;ts of Bi&s;cay, Gallicia, Portugal, Algerke,</HI> to the <HI>Cap St. Vin|cent.</HI></P>
<P>The&s;e are the limits, and as it were the four walls which inclo&s;e all that is comprehend|ed under the name of <HI>Europe.</HI> The length whereof may be taken from the <HI>Cap St. Vin|cent,</HI> to the <HI>golph S. Nicholas,</HI> or the mouth of the River <HI>Oby,</HI> which is two thou&s;and French common leagues, or as far north-ward as one will. The breadth, from <HI>Morea,</HI> towards the I&s;le <HI>Cythera,</HI> to the North towards <HI>Finmarch</HI> and <HI>Lapland,</HI> which is twelve of fifteen hun|dred leagues.</P>
<P>A more exact de&s;cription of the Topogra|phy of each Country is not for this place. Here only we will enumerate the States, con|tained within that extent, and that but in the great; as much as is nece&s;&s;ary to under&s;tand that which belongs to the two Hou&s;es of <HI>France</HI> and <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> the mo&s;t con&s;iderable of <HI>Europe,</HI> of Chri&s;tendom at lea&s;t.</P>
<P>We &s;hall be begin that enumeration by the We&s;t, and from thence pa&s;&s;ing to the Ea&s;t, we &s;hall turn to the North, and there end.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="paragraph">
<PB N="10" REF="6">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> II.</HEAD>
<P>The fir&s;t Prince on the We&s;t of <HI>Europe,</HI> is <HI>the King of Spain,</HI> who beares the name of the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> be&s;ides that which he hath in <HI>Africa,</HI> and in the <HI>Ea&s;t and We&s;t Indies.</HI> Be|&s;ides a number infinite of Ilands, Caps, &amp; Ha|vens, from the <HI>I&s;les Azores,</HI> to the <HI>Cap of good hope,</HI> and from that Cap to the extremity of the Ea&s;t, towards the <HI>Molukes</HI> and <HI>Philippine Ilands.</HI></P>
<P N="1">1. That which he holds in <HI>Europe,</HI> is com|prehended in that <HI>Penin&s;ula</HI> enclo&s;ed within the Ocean, the Med terranean Sea, and the Pyrenean hills under &s;everal names of King|domes, as we &s;hall &s;ay in the following Chap|ter. And the&s;e di&s;tingui&s;ht into three general Juri&s;dictions, of <HI>Ca&s;tilia, Arragon,</HI> and <HI>Portu|gal.</HI> It is true that &s;ince the late Wars, the revolts of <HI>Portugal</HI> and <HI>Catalonia,</HI> have clipt &s;o much of his Domtnions, and the <HI>French</HI> have taken from him the County of <HI>Rous&s;illon.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. Upon the coa&s;ts of <HI>Spain,</HI> he po&s;&s;e&s;&s;eth the two <HI>Baleares, Mallorca,</HI> and <HI>Minorca,</HI> and the two Ilands in old time called <HI>Ophiu&s;ae,</HI> now <HI>Ivica</HI> and <HI>Fromentera.</HI></P>
<P N="3">3. In <HI>Italy,</HI> he hath all the Kingdom of <HI>Na|ples,</HI> which is almo&s;t the half of it; and the mo&s;t Ea&s;terly part from <HI>Cajeta</HI> or <HI>Fondi,</HI> to the <HI>golph of Tarento,</HI> and the <HI>Strait of Me&s;&s;ina.</HI></P>
<PB N="11" REF="6">
<P N="4">4. In the &s;ame <HI>Italy,</HI> he hath the <HI>Dutchy</HI> of <HI>Milan,</HI> with the territories of <HI>Pavia, Tortona, Cremona, &amp;c.</HI></P>
<P N="5">5. Upon the coa&s;ts of the Tu&s;can Sea, he hath <HI>Final, Piombino, Porto Hercule,</HI> and <HI>Orbi|tello.</HI> Of late, the Prince of <HI>Monaco</HI> hath &s;ha|ken off his yoak. In To&s;cana, the great <HI>Duke of Florence</HI> doth him homage for the Com|mon-wealth of <HI>Siena,</HI> and oweth him &s;er|vice.</P>
<P N="6">6. In that Sea about <HI>Italy,</HI> he hath the I&s;les of <HI>Sardima,</HI> and <HI>Sicily,</HI> and is &s;overaign of the I&s;le of <HI>Malta</HI> (which the old Geographers reckon among the <HI>African</HI> Ilands). <HI>The great Ma&s;ter</HI> of that Iland, oweth him &s;ome ho|mage for it.</P>
<P N="7">7. In the Celtique Gaule he hath the <HI>Franche County,</HI> or the County of <HI>Burgundy;</HI> and in the <HI>Dutchy of Burgundy,</HI> he hath the <HI>County of Charrolois.</HI></P>
<P N="8">8. In the Belgique Gaule, he hath po&s;&s;e&s;t, till the end of the la&s;t age, all that was com|prehended under the name of the &s;eventeen Provinces. He keeps to this day the Dutchies of <HI>Luxemburg</HI> &amp; <HI>Limburg,</HI> the Dutchy of <HI>Bra|bant,</HI> but pared about by the lo&s;&s;e of <HI>Mae|&s;tritcht, the Bo&s;e Breda and Bergupzom;</HI> part of the Dutchy of <HI>Guelders,</HI> the Counties of <HI>Na|mur, Hainant, Artois,</HI> and <HI>Flanders,</HI> all maim|ed with the lo&s;&s;e of &s;ome limbs, by our late
<PB N="12" REF="7">Wars. Al&s;o the <HI>Marqui&s;at of the holy Empire,</HI> which is <HI>Antwerp,</HI> and the Principality of <HI>Mechlen:</HI> The remnant of the&s;e &s;eventeen Provinces, is in the hand of the States of the united Provinces, be&s;ides that which the King of <HI>France</HI> hath taken.</P>
<P>In all that large extent of Lands, the <HI>Spa|niard</HI> &s;uffereth the exerci&s;e of no Religion but the Roman. Though he go for a great &s;ove|raign, yet many of his Lands depend from o|other Princes. The See of <HI>Rome</HI> hath great pretences upon the &s;overaignty of <HI>Arragon:</HI> Heacknowledgerh without contradiction, the &s;overaignty of the Church over his Kingdom of <HI>Naples:</HI> Yet it is pretended that he oweth the &s;ame homage for <HI>Sicily.</HI> For the Dutchy of <HI>Milan,</HI> and other Lands, which he holds in <HI>Italy,</HI> he mu&s;t acknowledge the <HI>Empire,</HI> from which he hath received the inve&s;titure of the &s;ame. <HI>Franche County,</HI> is an imperiall fee; as al&s;o the Provinces of <HI>Netherland</HI> not depending of <HI>France,</HI> did owe homage to the Empire: And in the year 1608. when the truce was made between <HI>Spain</HI> and <HI>Holland;</HI> the&s;e two States di&s;puting of their &s;overaign|ty in the fir&s;t <HI>Article,</HI> the Emperour <HI>Rodol|phus</HI> framed an oppo&s;ition again&s;t that Ar|ticle, and claimed the &s;overaignty as belong|ing to the <HI>Empire,</HI> but the Treaty pa&s;t without any reflection to that claim. Finally, although
<PB N="13" REF="7">the <HI>Spaniard</HI> acknowledge our Kings no more, neither for <HI>Flanders</HI> nor for <HI>Artois,</HI> it is not well re&s;olved yet, by what right he hath &s;haken off the yoak; and the <HI>French</HI> pretend that the Treaties of <HI>Madrid, Cambray,</HI> and <HI>Cre&s;py</HI> in <HI>Va|lois,</HI> which contain that ce&s;&s;ion, have not been authorized by the generall States of <HI>France.</HI></P>
<P>The King of Spain being po&s;&s;e&s;&s;or of &s;uch a great extent of Lands, is a neighbor to mo&s;t of the Chri&s;tian Princes, as will be &s;hewed more at large in the &s;econd Chapter, and hath alwaies &s;ome difference with them. The now King of <HI>Spain,</HI> is <HI>Phillip</HI> the IV. of the Roman Religion.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="3" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> III.</HEAD>
<P>Here we will look upon the King of <HI>France,</HI> who&s;e &s;tate is comprehended in the old <HI>Gal|ly, Narbonen&s;is, Aquitanica, Celtica,</HI> and <HI>Bel|gica;</HI> yet doth he not po&s;&s;e&s;s them all: the whole <HI>Narbonen&s;is</HI> belongs to him, excep|ting <HI>Avignon, Nice, Savoy, Geneva,</HI> and <HI>Orenge.</HI> The whole <HI>Aquitanica</HI> is his, &s;ince the &s;mall principality of <HI>Bearn</HI> (which with &s;mall rea|&s;on hath been pretended to be &s;overaign in her Rights and Cu&s;toms) hath been united to the Crown, and began to have the &s;ame Prince, by the coming of <HI>Henry the fourth</HI> to the Crown. The whole <HI>Celtica</HI> belongs like|wi&s;e to the King of <HI>France,</HI> excepting onely
<PB N="14" REF="8">the <HI>Franch County,</HI> and the imperial Town of <HI>Be&s;ancon.</HI></P>
<P>Of the <HI>Belgica,</HI> the King of <HI>France</HI> hath the lea&s;t part, <HI>The Ile of France, Pays de Caux Bou|lonnois, Picardi, Beau-voi&s;is Champagne, Brie;</HI> And by good or bad title, the Towns of <HI>Mets, Thoul,</HI> and <HI>Verdun;</HI> of which in the fir&s;t inva|&s;ion, he declared him&s;elfe Protector onely. By the late Wars, he hath made him&s;elf Ma|&s;ter of mo&s;t part of <HI>Lorrain,</HI> of the Town of <HI>Bri&s;ach,</HI> and of other Towns of <HI>Al&s;atia,</HI> beyond the <HI>Rhine.</HI></P>
<P>The &s;ubjects of the King of <HI>France,</HI> are commonly Roman Catholiques, yet Prote|&s;tants are tolerated in the State.</P>
<P>The King of <HI>France</HI> is neighbouring upon <HI>Spain,</HI> by the Pyrenean hills. On that &s;ide the <HI>French</HI> and the <HI>Spaniards</HI> have not much trou|bled one another but of late yeares, in which the <HI>French</HI> have unfortunately attempted <HI>Spain</HI> about <HI>Fontarabie;</HI> but fortunately about <HI>Rous&s;illon</HI> and <HI>Catalonia.</HI> But about the <HI>Low Countries,</HI> and <HI>Franche County,</HI> which lie open to both the Nations, there hath been much &s;tir and action.</P>
<P>On the &s;ide of <HI>Provence</HI> and <HI>Daulphine,</HI> the Duke of <HI>Savoy</HI> is neighbour to <HI>France;</HI> for <HI>Savoy</HI> and <HI>Piemont</HI> joyn to the fore&s;aid Pro|vinces. The County of <HI>Avignon</HI> belonging to the <HI>Pope,</HI> is inclo&s;ed within <HI>Provence.</HI> By
<PB N="15" REF="8"><HI>Daulphine,</HI> the <HI>French</HI> touch the Common|wealth of <HI>Geneva.</HI> By the Country of <HI>Bre&s;&s;e,</HI> and the <HI>Bailliages of Gez and Verromey,</HI> they enter within <HI>Switzerland,</HI> into the Canton of <HI>Berne.</HI> By <HI>Champagne</HI> they have the Duke of <HI>Lorraine</HI> for their neighbour; but now they are po&s;&s;e&s;t of his Country. So all their neigh|bours are weak, the King of <HI>Spain</HI> excepted. The pre&s;ent King of <HI>France,</HI> is <HI>Lewis</HI> the XIV. of the Roman profe&s;&s;ion.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="4" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> IV.</HEAD>
<P>In this Paragraphewe will &s;et downe all the Princes contained within the ancient <HI>Gaules,</HI> be&s;ides the King of <HI>France.</HI></P>
<P N="1">1. In <HI>Gallia Narbonen&s;is,</HI> the Duke of <HI>Savoy</HI> holds the Dutchie of <HI>Savoy,</HI> the Countries of <HI>Chablais</HI> and <HI>Tarantai&s;e,</HI> and the Towne of <HI>Chambery;</HI> and upon the Sea coa&s;t neare the River of <HI>Var,</HI> the Town and County of <HI>Nice,</HI> which was &s;ometimes a member of <HI>Provence,</HI> and being upon the River of <HI>Var,</HI> it is partly in <HI>France,</HI> partly in <HI>Italy.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. The <HI>Pope</HI> holds the County of <HI>Venai&s;&s;yn</HI> or <HI>Avignon,</HI> an ancient member of <HI>Provence,</HI> with the four Bi&s;hopricks belonging to it, <HI>A|vignon, Carpentras, Cavaillon,</HI> and <HI>Vezon.</HI> There al&s;o is <HI>Orenge,</HI> belonging to the Hou&s;e of <HI>Na&s;&s;au.</HI></P>
<P N="3">3. The City of <HI>Geneva</HI> with her Territory,
<PB N="16" REF="9">made her &s;elfe a &s;overaign Common-wealth about the year 1535. when the Duke of <HI>Sa|voy,</HI> the Bi&s;hop of <HI>Geneva,</HI> and the <HI>City</HI> being in contention about their right, the Citizens changed Religion, forced the Bi&s;hop to fly, and &s;hut their Gates again&s;t the Duke of <HI>Sa|voy.</HI> But indeed that Towne, and all the o|ther States, were pieces depending from the Empire. But the <HI>Emperours</HI> power being by &s;ucce&s;&s;ion of time confined within <HI>Germany</HI> onely, retain almo&s;t nothing out of it, but the &s;hade of their ancient authority.</P>
<P N="4">4. In the <HI>Celtique Gaule, Franch County</HI> be|longs to the King of <HI>Spain,</HI></P>
<P N="5">5. The City of <HI>Be&s;ancon,</HI> inclo&s;ed within <HI>Franch County,</HI> is an imperial City.</P>
<P N="6">6. Then many little &s;overaign Princes; the chiefe of them, the <HI>thirteen Cantons of the Suitzers,</HI> inclo&s;ed within the Alpes, between <HI>Franch County and the Rhine.</HI> Of them, four are Prote&s;tants; <HI>Berne</HI> (which alone is almo&s;t as large as all the others) <HI>Ba&s;el, Zurick,</HI> and <HI>Schaffou&s;e,</HI> which is a Town beyond the <HI>Rhine.</HI> Seven <HI>Catholique</HI> (as they &s;tyle them|&s;elves) two greater, <HI>Friburg</HI> and <HI>Soleurre,</HI> and the five little Cantons, <HI>Uri, Switz, Underwall, Lucerne;</HI> and <HI>Zough,</HI> and two halfe Catholick, half Prote&s;tants, <HI>Glaris</HI> and <HI>Appenzel.</HI> All the&s;e Common-wealths making one body of State, have their A&s;&s;ociates; <HI>the Abbot of Saint
<PB N="17" REF="9">Gall,</HI> the commonalties of <HI>Valley, and the Bi|&s;hop of Sion,</HI> with &s;ome other Towns, and be|yond the <HI>Rhine,</HI> the three Leagues of the <HI>Gri|&s;ons.</HI></P>
<P N="7">7. To the&s;e adde many pieces about the <HI>Rhine,</HI> which are held to be parts of <HI>Germany,</HI> as the County of <HI>Montbeliard,</HI> which the Kings of <HI>France</HI> have bought of late years of the Dukes of <HI>Wirtinberg. Al&s;atia</HI> beyond the <HI>Rhine,</HI> which did belong to the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au|stria,</HI> and con&s;i&s;teth of imperial Towns, and other Towns which the King of <HI>France</HI> now holds. Then the <HI>Palatinate</HI> on this &s;ide of the <HI>Rhine,</HI> which is now partly in the hands of the <HI>Spaniards,</HI> partly in that of the King of <HI>France</HI> and the Prote&s;tants.</P>
<P N="8">8. The Dutchy of <HI>Lorrain,</HI> which before ac|knowledged the Duke, is now almo&s;t altoge|ther in the King of <HI>Frances</HI> his hands.</P>
<P N="9">9. The principality of <HI>Liege,</HI> is depending from the Bi&s;hoprick thereof.</P>
<P N="10">10. The Dutchy of <HI>Juliers,</HI> and great part of the Dutchy of <HI>Cleves,</HI> now divided be|tween the Dukes of <HI>Newburg,</HI> and the Mar|que&s;s of <HI>Brandenburg.</HI></P>
<P N="11">11. The Arch-bi&s;hoprick of <HI>Treues</HI> on both &s;ides of the River of <HI>Mo&s;ella.</HI></P>
<P N="12">12. The &s;eventeen Provinces of <HI>Netherland,</HI> four of which are Dutchies, <HI>Brabant, Luxem|bourg, Limbourg,</HI> and <HI>Guelderland.</HI> They be|long
<PB N="18" REF="10">to the <HI>Spaniard,</HI> part of <HI>Guelderland</HI> ex|cepted, and &s;ome Towns of <HI>Brabant;</HI> the <HI>Mar|qui&s;at of the holy Empire,</HI> which is the Town of <HI>Antwerp.</HI> Seven Counties, <HI>Namur, Hainault, Artois, Flanders.</HI> The&s;e four are in the hands of the <HI>Spaniard,</HI> excepting that which the French hold in <HI>Artois</HI> and <HI>Hainault;</HI> and the &s;luce and other places which the <HI>Hollanders</HI> hold in <HI>Flanders.</HI> The three other Counties are, <HI>Zeland, Holland,</HI> and <HI>Zutphen.</HI> There are five Lord&s;hips more, <HI>Mechlen</HI> which the <HI>Spa|niard</HI> holds, and <HI>Utrecht, Overi&s;&s;ell, We&s;t-Frie&s;|land,</HI> and <HI>Groning,</HI> which are po&s;&s;e&s;t by the <HI>Hollanders.</HI> All the&s;e are commonly called the &s;eventeen Provinces of <HI>Netherlands,</HI> and the <HI>Belgique Gaule,</HI> although &s;ome of them be out of the extent of <HI>Gaule,</HI> and beyond the <HI>Rhine,</HI> as <HI>Overi&s;&s;el, Frie&s;land, Groning,</HI> and part of <HI>Guelderland.</HI> All the&s;e e&s;tates contain|ed within the extent of <HI>Gaule,</HI> are of no great importance, neither are they able to re&s;i&s;t the <HI>French,</HI> excepting tho&s;e that are in the hand of the <HI>Spaniard,</HI> or protected by the Empire. To the&s;e, <HI>Cambray</HI> mu&s;t be added, an Imperial and Archi-epi&s;copal Town held by the <HI>Spa|niard.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="5" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> V.</HEAD>
<P>Here let us enumerate all the Princes con|tained in that great <HI>Penin&s;ula</HI> called <HI>Italy,</HI> be|tween
<PB N="19" REF="10">the <HI>golph of Venice,</HI> the coa&s;ts of <HI>Genoa, To&s;cana, Naples, the golph of Tarento, the Jonique Sea, and the Alpes.</HI> Within that extent there are many Princes; the mo&s;t con&s;iderable are &s;ix.</P>
<P N="1">1. The King of <HI>Spain</HI> holds the Kingdome of <HI>Naples,</HI> the Dutchy of <HI>Milan,</HI> with &s;ome places upon the Sea coa&s;t, and the &s;overaign|ty of the Town of <HI>Siena.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. The <HI>Pope</HI> with the Church of <HI>Rome,</HI> be|&s;ides the &s;overaignty over <HI>Naples</HI> and <HI>Parma,</HI> holds in proper dominion above three hun|dred miles in length, and a hundred in breadth, beginning from <HI>Caieta</HI> to <HI>Ferrara,</HI> and to the Country of the <HI>Venetians.</HI> He po&s;&s;e&s;|&s;eth the whole <HI>Latium,</HI> commonly call'd <HI>Cam|pagna di Roma,</HI> where the City of <HI>Rome</HI> &s;tands, part of <HI>To&s;cana,</HI> with the Territory of <HI>St Pe|ter,</HI> the Towns of <HI>Perou&s;a, Viterbo, Orvietta, the Dutchy</HI> of <HI>Spoleto,</HI> where <HI>Marca d' Ancona</HI> is &s;eated; the <HI>Dutchy of Urbin,</HI> lately devol|ved to the <HI>See of Rome,</HI> by the extinction of the family of the <HI>Roveros</HI> which held it in fee; the Towns of <HI>Bolonia</HI> and <HI>Ravenna,</HI> the Dut|chy of <HI>Ferrara,</HI> returned to the Church un|der Pope <HI>Clement</HI> the VIII. <HI>an.</HI> 1598. by the extinction of the lawfull males of the fami|ly of <HI>E&s;t.</HI> Al&s;o in the Kingdom of <HI>Naples,</HI> the Dutchy and Towne of <HI>Benevent.</HI> In the&s;e Countries there is above fifty Bi&s;hopricks,
<PB N="20" REF="11">and above a million and a halfe of inhabi|tants.</P>
<P N="3">3. The Common-wealth of <HI>Venice</HI> po&s;&s;e&s;|&s;eth (be&s;ides the city of <HI>Venice</HI> &s;eated within the Mar&s;hes of the Mediterranean Sea) with|in the continent of <HI>Italy, Hi&s;tria,</HI> a <HI>Penin&s;ula;</HI> the Countries of <HI>Friuli,</HI> called in old time <HI>Forum Julii, Padua, Vicenza, Verona, Brixia, Ber|gumo;</HI> and out of <HI>Italy</HI> from <HI>Hi&s;tria,</HI> to the Common-wealth of <HI>Ragou&s;a,</HI> almo&s;t all that is on that coa&s;t of the <HI>golph of Venice,</HI> where the Towns of <HI>Zara Sebennico, Spalaro, Cataro.</HI> And every were <HI>Venice</HI> bordereth upon the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> and &s;hareth with it the Countries of <HI>Dalmatia</HI> and <HI>Slavonia.</HI> In the Mediterra|nean &s;ea, <HI>Venice</HI> holds the Iles of <HI>Corfou, Zan|te, Cephalenia, Cerigo,</HI> and the great Iland of <HI>Candy,</HI> now di&s;puted to them by the <HI>Turk,</HI> and even before the <HI>Turks</HI> inva&s;ion, <HI>Candy</HI> cal|led it &s;elf a &s;overaign Common-wealth, ac|knowledging for their head <HI>Franci&s;co Erizzo,</HI> of an ancient family. In the year 1470. one of his Ance&s;tors being Governour of the I&s;le of <HI>Negrepont,</HI> was taken by the Turks, and &s;awed in two, contrary to the faith given to him.</P>
<P N="8">8. The great Duke of <HI>To&s;cana</HI> is po&s;&s;e&s;t with the e&s;tate of three ancient Commonwealths, <HI>Pi&s;a, Florence,</HI> and <HI>Siena;</HI> his Territories run along the coa&s;ts of the <HI>To&s;can</HI> Sea, where he
<PB N="21" REF="11">hath al&s;o the I&s;le of <HI>Elva.</HI> The now Duke is <HI>Ferdinand</HI> II.</P>
<P N="9">9. The Common-wealth of <HI>Genoa,</HI> po&s;|&s;e&s;&s;eth almo&s;t all that which is comprehended under the name of <HI>Riviera di Genoa,</HI> and <HI>Li|guria.</HI> They hold al&s;o the Iland of <HI>Cor&s;ica.</HI></P>
<P N="6">6. The Prince of <HI>Piemont</HI> is the &s;ame as the Duke of <HI>Savoy;</HI> He holds in <HI>Italy, Valdo&s;ta, Vercellois, Piemont,</HI> the Marqui&s;at of <HI>Salluces.</HI> The now Duke is <HI>Charles Emanuel.</HI></P>
<P>Be&s;ides the&s;e &s;ix con&s;iderable Princes, there are &s;ome of a lower forme.</P>
<P>The Duke of <HI>Mantua,</HI> who&s;e Country is compa&s;t by the <HI>Venetians</HI> on the one &s;ide, and the Dutchy of <HI>Milan,</HI> and the River of <HI>Po</HI> on the other.</P>
<P>The Duke of <HI>Modena</HI> and <HI>Rhegio,</HI> which is an imperial Fee, held by the remnants of the family of <HI>E&s;t</HI> or <HI>A<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e&s;tini.</HI></P>
<P>The Duke of <HI>Parma</HI> and <HI>Placentia,</HI> who be|&s;ides that Fee of which he was inve&s;ted by Pope <HI>Paul</HI> the III. hath, or claimeth as a pro|per inheritance of the hou&s;e <HI>Farne&s;i,</HI> the Dut|chy of <HI>Ca&s;tro</HI> in <HI>Te&s;cana</HI> near <HI>Rome,</HI> out of which he was lately expelled by the Pope.</P>
<P>The County of <HI>Mirandola,</HI> held by the fa|mily of <HI>Pici.</HI></P>
<P>The Dutchy of <HI>Montferrat,</HI> &s;ometimes the patrimony of the hou&s;e of the <HI>Paleologi,</HI> is at this time in the hands of the Duke of <HI>Man|tua.</HI>
<PB N="22" REF="12">There &s;tands <HI>Cazal</HI> of <HI>St. Vaa&s;t,</HI> the &s;o much di&s;puted place.</P>
<P>The &s;mall Common-wealth of <HI>Luca</HI> in <HI>To&s;cana,</HI> between the two States of <HI>Florence</HI> and <HI>Genoa.</HI></P>
<P>Be&s;ides the&s;e, two e&s;tates are attributed to <HI>Italy,</HI> though far from it; the one is the Com|mon-wealth of <HI>Ragou&s;a</HI> in <HI>Slavonia,</HI> upon the <HI>Golph,</HI> in old time called <HI>Epidaurus.</HI> It is &s;ove|raign, yet payeth to the Turk her next neigh|bour, a tribute of fifteen thou&s;and Sequins yearly.</P>
<P>The other E&s;tate is <HI>Malta,</HI> with the next Iland <HI>Goza,</HI> po&s;&s;e&s;t by the Religion of Saint <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Jeru&s;alem.</HI> But that Prince hath but the &s;hade of a Soveraigne, being as for his per&s;on a Religious depending of the Pope, and puni&s;hable by the Pope, and the Iland of <HI>Malta,</HI> acknowleding the King of <HI>Spain</HI> as a dependance of <HI>Sicily.</HI></P>
<P>In all the&s;e States of <HI>Italy,</HI> there is no ex|erci&s;e of any Religion but the Roman.</P>
<P>Although all the&s;e Princes will be acknow|ledged Soveraign, there is none properly &s;o but the Pope, the <HI>Venetians,</HI> and the Com|mon-wealth of <HI>Genoa.</HI> All the others are ei|ther Imperial Lands, as <HI>Mantua, Milan, Mont|ferrat, Piemont, Modena, Mirdndula, Florence,</HI> or depend of the Pope, as <HI>Naples, Sicily, Par|ma,</HI> and <HI>Placentia.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="6" TYPE="paragraph">
<PB N="23" REF="12">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> VI.</HEAD>
<P>In the end of the Golph of <HI>Venice</HI> Ea&s;t|ward, lyeth <HI>Greece,</HI> po&s;&s;e&s;t by the <HI>Turk,</HI> who holds all that was comprehended in the names of <HI>Peloponne&s;us, Achaia, Epirus, Macedo nia, Thracia,</HI> with the great City of <HI>Con&s;tanti|nople.</HI> Nearer to the River of <HI>Danubius,</HI> and above the mountaines of <HI>Thracia,</HI> he hold <HI>Bulgaria</HI> and <HI>Servia,</HI> which were the ancient <HI>Mi&s;iae, Bo&s;&s;ena,</HI> great part of <HI>Hungary,</HI> as farre as <HI>Gran,</HI> or <HI>Strigonium,</HI> near the Towne of <HI>Commorra,</HI> and part of <HI>Slavonia</HI> and <HI>Dalmatia.</HI> By tho&s;e more Occidentall Countries, he toucheth the Lands of the <HI>Venetians,</HI> and the the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria.</HI> Beyond <HI>Danubius,</HI> he is acknowledged by the three <HI>Vaivodes,</HI> or <HI>Prin|ces of Tran&s;ylvania, Moldavia,</HI> and <HI>Walachia.</HI></P>
<P>The <HI>Turk</HI> holds al&s;o all the Ilands of the Mediterranean Sea, from <HI>Candia</HI> to <HI>Pontus Euxinus.</HI> Beyond the mouth of <HI>Danubius,</HI> and the coa&s;t of <HI>Pont Euxin,</HI> he holds as farre as the River <HI>Tyrus</HI> or <HI>Nie&s;tra;</HI> And higher in <HI>Taurica Cher&s;one&s;us,</HI> the Town of <HI>Cafa,</HI> in old time <HI>Theodo&s;ia.</HI> His Dominion on that &s;ide buts upon the River <HI>Tanais,</HI> where his Fron|tier is the Town of <HI>A&s;&s;ou,</HI> taken about ten years ago upon the <HI>Mu&s;covite.</HI> In all that Tract, though the Turk and the Ma|hometan Religion govern, mo&s;t part of his
<PB N="24" REF="13">People profe&s;s the Religion of Chri&s;t under the Patriarch of <HI>Con&s;tantinople.</HI> Yet there are many of the Roman Religion in <HI>Hungary, Bo&s;|&s;ena,</HI> and <HI>Servia. Tran&s;ylvania</HI> is Prote&s;tant.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="7" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> VII.</HEAD>
<P>Above <HI>Pont Euxin</HI> towards <HI>Meotides Palu|des,</HI> there is a great extent of Countries bor|dering upon <HI>Podolia</HI> and <HI>Mu&s;covia.</HI> And with|in that Sea is that <HI>Penin&s;ula,</HI> &s;ometimes called <HI>Taurica Cher&s;one&s;us,</HI> now <HI>Precops.</HI> All that Tract is called <HI>Tartaria Precopen&s;is,</HI> or the <HI>Crim Tartar;</HI> or about four hundred years ago, a <HI>Herd,</HI> for Army of <HI>Yartars,</HI> invaded that Country. It is now one of the con&s;ide|rable States of Europe, po&s;&s;e&s;t by a Mahume|tan Prince, named <HI>Cantemiro.</HI> It bordereth upon the <HI>Turks</HI> towards <HI>Pont Euxin,</HI> and is in league with them. We&s;tward it joyns with <HI>Poland,</HI> Northwards with <HI>Mu&s;covia,</HI> and hath War almo&s;t continually with the&s;e two Na|tions.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="8" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> VIII.</HEAD>
<P>Beyond the dominions of <HI>Poland,</HI> there is a River called <HI>Danambra,</HI> in old time <HI>Bory&s;the|nes,</HI> which &s;evereth <HI>Sarmatia,</HI> (now called <HI>Po|land</HI>) from the old <HI>Scythia Europea,</HI> which comprehends that large tract of Land be|tween <HI>Bory&s;thenes</HI> and <HI>Tanais,</HI> and North|ward
<PB N="25" REF="13">unto the frozen Sea. This is that great E&s;tate of <HI>Mu&s;covia,</HI> denominated from the Capitall City <HI>Mo&s;ko;</HI> The Prince, the great Duke of <HI>Mo&s;covia,</HI> be&s;ides that part of <HI>Eu|rope,</HI> &s;tretcheth his Dominion very far into great <HI>A&s;ia.</HI> He that reigned when the Au|thor writ this Book, which was in the year 1644. was <HI>Michael Fedorowitz,</HI> who was e|lected in the year 1612. In the confu&s;ion of Civil Wars after the extinction of the anti|tient Royall Family. That People is Chri&s;ti|an, but of the rude&s;t &s;ort, acknowledging the Patriarch of <HI>Con&s;tantinople.</HI> We&s;tward they join with <HI>Poland,</HI> Southward with the <HI>Crim Tartar,</HI> and with each of them have alwaies &s;ome war.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="9" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> IX.</HEAD>
<P>All the Country from the River of <HI>Odera,</HI> in <HI>Germanie,</HI> or at lea&s;t from the River of <HI>Vi|&s;tula,</HI> or <HI>Wei&s;&s;ell,</HI> as far as <HI>Bory&s;thenes,</HI> and Northward as far as the point of the <HI>Baltique Sea</HI> above <HI>Livonia;</HI> All that Country, I &s;ay, called antiently <HI>Sarmatia,</HI> containeth now the Kingdom of <HI>Poland,</HI> con&s;i&s;ting of the greater and le&s;&s;er <HI>Poland; Ru&s;&s;ia alba,</HI> the Country of the <HI>Co&s;&s;acks; Podolia,</HI> and other Provinces with the great Dutchy of <HI>Lituania</HI> near <HI>Bo|ry&s;thenes.</HI> That State of <HI>Poland,</HI> who&s;e capital City is <HI>Cracovia,</HI> joyneth Southward with
<PB N="26" REF="14">the Lands of the <HI>Empire,</HI> and <HI>Hungary</HI> &s;o much as belongs to the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> and with <HI>Tran&s;ylvania</HI> and <HI>Moldavia;</HI> Ea&s;t|ward it joines with the <HI>Tartar</HI> and <HI>Mo&s;covite.</HI> The Court of <HI>Poland</HI> hath been of the Roman Religion hitherto: What it will be hereafter the &s;ucce&s;&s;e of the pre&s;ent Warrs will &s;hew. That State tolerates all &s;orts of Religions. <HI>Livonia</HI> or <HI>Liefland</HI> in the Baltick Sea is ac|counted as an appurtenance of <HI>Poland.</HI> Yet, becau&s;e three E&s;tates meet there, <HI>Poland</HI> on the South, <HI>Mu&s;covia</HI> on the Ea&s;t, and North, and <HI>Sweden</HI> on the We&s;t; it is alwaies di&s;pu|ted between the&s;e three Crowns, and is the occa&s;ion of great Warrs, which were appea|&s;ed in &s;ome part by the peace between <HI>Poland</HI> and <HI>Sweden, An.</HI> 1635. but newly revived.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="10" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> X.</HEAD>
<P>By an arm of the great Ocean, that Medi|terranean Sea of the North is formed, which is called the <HI>Baltique</HI> Sea: There the Domini|ons of <HI>Sweden</HI> and <HI>Denmark</HI> are &s;eated, two con&s;iderable States.</P>
<P>The Kingdom of <HI>Sweden</HI> comprehends great part of the antient <HI>Gotthia,</HI> the Town and Dutchy of <HI>Stockholm,</HI> the great Dutchy of <HI>Finland,</HI> and Northward <HI>Botnia, Scrifinia,</HI> and other unknown Countries. The pre&s;ent King is <HI>Carolus Gu&s;tavus,</HI> by the ce&s;&s;ion of his
<PB N="27" REF="14">Co&s;en-<HI>German, Chri&s;tina</HI> Daughter to the fa|mous <HI>Gu&s;tavus Adolphus.</HI> The whole Kingdom of <HI>Sweden</HI> is <HI>Lutheran:</HI> Yet in the North, there is &s;ome remnant of the antient Idolatry of Pagans.</P>
<P>The other State is that of <HI>Denmark,</HI> com|po&s;ed of the <HI>Han&s;e Teutonique,</HI> called antient|ly <HI>Cimbrica-Cher&s;one&s;us,</HI> which is a corner of great <HI>Germany,</HI> containing the Dutchy of <HI>Hol&s;tein, Juitland,</HI> and <HI>Schle&s;wick.</HI> A &s;econd part of that E&s;tate lyeth in Ilands, the chiefe of them <HI>Zeland,</HI> where <HI>Coppenhagen</HI> is &s;eated, the Capitall City of the Kingdom. The third part is in the Penin&s;ula of the <HI>Baltique Sea,</HI> and herein the Kingdom of <HI>Norway</HI> and <HI>Fin|march.</HI> To that State al&s;o belong the Ilands of <HI>Frie&s;land</HI> and <HI>I&s;land,</HI> far in the North. They are all Lutherans. The &s;trength and wealth of that Kingdom, lieth in the pa&s;&s;age of the Sund, which makes it con&s;iderable to all that traffick to or from the <HI>Baltique</HI> Sea.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="11" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe.</HI> XI.</HEAD>
<P>From thence &s;ailing We&s;tward, one comes to the great Brittanique Ilands, of which we that inhabit them, know more then this Au|thor; and therefore leave that little which he &s;aith of them.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="12" TYPE="paragraph">
<PB N="28" REF="15">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> XII.</HEAD>
<P>Being now come to the VVe&s;t, we meet with the mo&s;t con&s;iderable piece of <HI>Europe,</HI> which is the Empire of <HI>Germany.</HI> The <HI>Empire</HI> begun by <HI>Julius Cae&s;ar,</HI> but founded by <HI>Au|gu&s;tus,</HI> po&s;&s;e&s;t all the known Countries of the We&s;t. But was greatly dimini&s;hed about the year of our Lord 400. for then by the incur|&s;ions of the <HI>Goths, O&s;trogoths, Alans, Huns, Herules, Vandales, Frankes,</HI> and others; many States were founded. And finally, the Em|pire cea&s;ed in the We&s;t, altogether in the year 445. by the death of <HI>Augu&s;tulus,</HI> and the whole Empire of the We&s;t was divided into many States.</P>
<P>In the year 800. the <HI>Empire of the We&s;t</HI> be|gun afre&s;h in the per&s;on of <HI>Charlemaigne,</HI> who under that name, po&s;&s;e&s;t all the <HI>Gaules,</HI> part of <HI>Spain,</HI> almo&s;t all <HI>Italie,</HI> the great <HI>Germa|nie, Hungary, Slavonia,</HI> part of <HI>Poland</HI> and <HI>Denmark,</HI> and other Northern Countries. But his po&s;terity having degenerated, that Empire went from his Family about the year 912. and after a long di&s;pute about it, be|tween the <HI>Italian</HI> and <HI>German</HI> Princes, <HI>Othe</HI> Duke of <HI>Saxony</HI> made him&s;elf Ma&s;ter of it: And from that time, that which remains of the Empire, hath continued in the hands of <HI>German</HI> Princes.</P>
<PB N="29" REF="15">
<P>That which is called the <HI>Empire</HI> at this day, hath more &s;hadow then &s;ub&s;tance. I call a &s;hadow all the pretences of the Emperour out of <HI>Germanie,</HI> which are worn out with age and lo&s;t, or remain with &s;mall vigour, as the pretences of Soveraignty over the Prin|ces of <HI>Italy</HI> and the <HI>Low-Countries, Savoy, Franche County, Be&s;ancon</HI> and the like. In <HI>Ger|many</HI> he hath &s;ome reall and effective power. <HI>Germany</HI> at this time comprehends all that Country between the border of <HI>Hungary</HI> and <HI>Poland</HI> on the Ea&s;t, the <HI>Baltique Sea</HI> and <HI>Den|mark</HI> on the North, the <HI>Germanique Sea</HI> and <HI>France</HI> on the We&s;t, and the River of <HI>Rhine.</HI> and the <HI>Alpes</HI> on the South. Neither is the Emperour ab&s;olute every where, or in the mo&s;t part of that large &s;pace. For it is divi|ded into ten Circles, or great Provinces, which have a proper right to a&s;&s;emble them|&s;elves to look to their own bu&s;ine&s;&s;es, and &s;end Deputies to the generall Diets of the Empire. And in every one of the&s;e Circles, there be many free Cities, and many Secular and Eccle&s;ia&s;ticall Princes.</P>
<P>The chief are the <HI>&s;even Electours,</HI> three Ec|cle&s;ia&s;tical, the Archbi&s;hops of <HI>Mentz, Collen,</HI> and <HI>Treues,</HI> four &s;ecular, the <HI>Count Palatine, the King of Bohemia, the Duke of Saxony,</HI> and <HI>the Marque&s;&s;e of Brandenhurg.</HI> And next to the&s;e the Duke of <HI>Banteres,</HI> the Duke of
<PB N="30" REF="16"><HI>Wirtenberg, Luneburg, Mechelburg, Brun&s;wick,</HI> the <HI>Lantgrave</HI> of <HI>He&s;&s;e,</HI> and many others. But above all the&s;e hou&s;es, that of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> is con|&s;iderable, of which we mu&s;t &s;peak in the next Chapter; for, be&s;ides the title of Emperour by election, now continued in their family for many de&s;cents; they po&s;&s;e&s;&s;e their antient Patrimony, <HI>Austria, Stiria, Carinthia, Carnia, Tirolis, Elzas.</HI> They hold al&s;o <HI>Bohemia</HI> and that little part of <HI>Hungary,</HI> which remains unto the Chri&s;tians. All <HI>Germany</HI> is divided between <HI>Papi&s;ts, Lutherans,</HI> and <HI>Calvini&s;ts.</HI> The&s;e three and the <HI>Mahumetan,</HI> and the <HI>Greek</HI> Religion, are the principall Religions known in <HI>Europe.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="2" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. II. <HI>By what degrees the hou&s;e of</HI> Au&s;tria <HI>is come to tho&s;e great E&s;tates which it po&s;&s;e&s;&s;eth.</HI></HEAD>
<P>IT is certain, that among the Chri&s;tian Princes, the two mo&s;t con&s;iderable Fami|lies are tho&s;e of <HI>France</HI> and <HI>Au&s;tria.</HI> And al|though it be known that the hou&s;e of <HI>France</HI> hath all the Prerogatives of Antiquity, No|bility, and Glory above the other; yet that of
<PB N="31" REF="16"><HI>Au&s;tria</HI> is more powerfull for extent of Lands, and multitude of People; and is in|ve&s;ted with a more eminent quality, which is the Empire. But, becau&s;e they hold it only by Election, they have that preheminence but for a time; &s;o that the Family of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> from a Soveraign, may become a Subject; which can never happen to the Soveraignes by &s;ucce&s;&s;ion, but by the ruine of the State.</P>
<P>Now, becau&s;e the&s;e two Families draw to their motion, the mo&s;t part of our Chri&s;tian We&s;tern world, and that &s;ince one hundreth and fifty years the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> hath ta|ken a &s;tupendious growth: It will be to good purpo&s;e to examine in this Chapter her Birth, Progre&s;&s;e, and Greatne&s;&s;e. For we &s;hall not need to &s;peak of the greatne&s;&s;e of <HI>France,</HI> which is a grounded Monarchie of twelve hundred years &s;tanding. But it is but of late that the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> dareth claim equali|ty with the hou&s;e of <HI>France.</HI></P>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> I.</HEAD>
<P>Yet &s;o much we will &s;ay of the hou&s;e of <HI>France.</HI></P>
<P N="1">1. It is certain that this Kingdome was e|rected out of the ruines of the Roman Em|pire, in the year 419. <HI>Pharamond</HI> was elected King by the <HI>Frankes,</HI> beyond the <HI>Rhine,</HI> in the
<PB N="32" REF="17">Country of <HI>Sicambria,</HI> which is <HI>Guelderland, Uretcht, Free&s;eland,</HI> and other Countries thereabout. But neither he, nor his Son <HI>Clo|dion</HI> the <HI>Chevelu,</HI> pa&s;t ever into <HI>France</HI> for any thing that we read; but &s;ent forth their Ar|mies to conquer it. <HI>Merovee</HI> the third King, was the fir&s;t that came to <HI>Paris</HI> and took it, and &s;etled him&s;elf with the <HI>Frankes</HI> in <HI>Gauls.</HI> From him was the fir&s;t race of French Kings denominated, and called the race of the <HI>Me|rovingians.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. <HI>Clouis</HI> the fifth King, was converted to the Chri&s;tian faith in the year of Chri&s;t 500. and brought the French State to great &s;plen|dour, by the expul&s;ion of the reliques of the Romans, near <HI>Soi&s;&s;ons, Laon,</HI> and <HI>Reins,</HI> by the Conque&s;t of <HI>Gaule, Aquitanique,</HI> and by the defeat of <HI>Alaric,</HI> and the Kingdome of the <HI>Goths.</HI> The Sons of that <HI>Clouis</HI> about the year 527. conquered the &s;tate of the <HI>Burgundians,</HI> or <HI>Bourguignons:</HI> So that race of the <HI>Merovin|gians,</HI> about the year of 530. was po&s;&s;e&s;t of all the <HI>Gaules,</HI> yet divided into <HI>Tetrarchies</HI> by the children of <HI>Clouis,</HI> and again by their de&s;cent.</P>
<P>That race with the <HI>Gauls</HI> held great part of <HI>Germany,</HI> and having done great &s;ervices to the Church, and protected de&s;olate Popes, got from them the name of <HI>mo&s;t Chri&s;tians, &amp; elde&s;t Sons of the Church.</HI> When that title was given
<PB N="33" REF="17">them, we cannot preci&s;ely tell; yet Saint <HI>Gregory</HI> who lived in the year 600. &s;aith, that the King of <HI>France</HI> is as eminent a|bove other Kings, as every King is above his Subjects.</P>
<P>That fir&s;t race kept long the fiercene&s;&s;e of German-barbarou&s;ne&s;&s;e, and about the year 650. after the death of <HI>Dagobert,</HI> they degene|rated to idlene&s;&s;e, and &s;o continued for a hundred years, which gave occa&s;ion to the <HI>Mayres of the Palace,</HI> to incroach upon the Soveraign Authority. Among whom <HI>Charles Martel</HI> was mo&s;t eminent, who having defea|ted the <HI>Sarra&s;ins</HI> near <HI>Tours,</HI> and killed three hundred three&s;core and &s;ix thou&s;and men, and relieved the <HI>Pope</HI> again&s;t the <HI>Lombards;</HI> rai&s;ed much the honour of <HI>France</HI> and his own, but to the de&s;truction of the fir&s;t Royal line, which ended in the degradation of the unfortunate <HI>Chilperic,</HI> in the year 752. having &s;ub&s;i&s;ted 333 years.</P>
<P N="5">5. The &s;econd race much more illu&s;trious then the fir&s;t, began in the per&s;on of <HI>Pipin,</HI> Son to that <HI>Charls Martel.</HI> A valorous &amp; fortunate Prince, devoutly addicted to the Roman See. He received Pope <HI>Stephen</HI> the fir&s;t into <HI>France,</HI> and put down <HI>Adolphus King of the Lombards,</HI> who per&s;ecuted the Pope. But his Son <HI>Char|lemagne</HI> rai&s;ed the State of <HI>France</HI> more then any. For he conquered great part of <HI>Italie</HI> up|on
<PB N="34" REF="18">the <HI>Lombards,</HI> and quite de&s;troyed them <HI>An.</HI> 774. overcame the <HI>Saxons,</HI> and other Na|tions of <HI>Germany,</HI> conquered part of <HI>Spain</HI> up|on the <HI>Saracens,</HI> and made him&s;elfe ma&s;ter of mo&s;t part of the old Empire of the We&s;t, and &s;o was crowned <HI>Emperour</HI> of the <HI>We&s;t, An.</HI> 800. And three years after, limits were &s;et in <HI>Italy,</HI> between the two Empires of <HI>Ea&s;t</HI> and <HI>We&s;t; Nicephorus</HI> being then Emperour of the Ea&s;t. And the bounds were the Rivers of <HI>Ly|ris</HI> now <HI>Garigliano,</HI> and <HI>Aufidus</HI> now <HI>Lofan|to,</HI> both in the Kingdome of <HI>Naples.</HI> So that excepting the farthe&s;t part of <HI>Italy,</HI> part of <HI>Spain,</HI> and the Brittanique Ilands, divided between many petty Kings, he was po&s;&s;e&s;t of the whole Empire of the We&s;t.</P>
<P N="6">6. The&s;e fir&s;t Kings were very liberall to the See of <HI>Rome. Pepin,</HI> and <HI>Charlemagne,</HI> gave them the <HI>Exarchat</HI> of <HI>Ravenna,</HI> and other Lands which the Popes pretended to have been taken away from them by the <HI>Lombards. Lewis the Meek,</HI> who &s;ucceeded his Father <HI>Charlemagne,</HI> confirmed and amplified that gift <HI>An.</HI> 817. the Charter whereof <HI>Baromus</HI> hath publi&s;hed, taken from the <HI>Vatican,</HI> as he affirmeth. <HI>Lewis the Meek</HI> dying <HI>An.</HI> 840. left the State of <HI>France</HI> in a great height, po&s;|&s;e&s;t of the <HI>Gaules, Germany, Italy,</HI> and part of <HI>Spain.</HI> All other Princes compared to the <HI>French</HI> Kings, were mean fellowes.</P>
<PB N="35" REF="18">
<P N="7">7. <HI>Lewis the Meek</HI> left three Sons, <HI>Lothaire</HI> and <HI>Lewis</HI> by his fir&s;t wife, and <HI>Charles the Bald</HI> from <HI>Judith</HI> his &s;econd wife. The&s;e three Brothers for three years contended about their partage, the law of the elde&s;t being not then in u&s;e among them, till that cruel bat|tel of <HI>Fontenay</HI> near <HI>Auxerre</HI> was fought, where above a hundred thou&s;and men were &s;laine, and e&s;pecially much Nobility and Gentry whereby the State was weakned, and the Brothers were forced to come to an arbi|trement; That <HI>Lothary</HI> the elde&s;t, &s;hould have all the Lands beyond the Rivers of <HI>Scaldis</HI> and <HI>Mo&s;a,</HI> as far as the <HI>Rhine,</HI> namely the Pro|vinces of <HI>the Low Countries, Liege, Treues, Ju|liers, Luxemburg, Lorrain, Al&s;atia,</HI> and others. Al&s;o that which lyeth beyond <HI>Saone</HI> and <HI>Rho&s;ne,</HI> namely, <HI>Franch County, Savoy, Daul|phine, Provence.</HI> Al&s;o as much of <HI>Italy</HI> as was left to the Emperour of the We&s;t, by the par|tage with the Emperour of the Ea&s;t. This was the &s;hare of <HI>Lothary</HI> the elde&s;t, who took with it the Title of Emperour. <HI>Lewis,</HI> the &s;e|cond Brother, had all that their Father held in <HI>Germany,</HI> and there was called <HI>Germani|cus.</HI> To the third, <HI>Charles the Bald, France</HI> was left, much about as it is at this day, inclo&s;ed within the narrow Seas of <HI>England, Scaldis, Mo&s;a, Saone, Rho&s;ne,</HI> the coa&s;ts of <HI>Languedoc,</HI> and the <HI>Pyrenees.</HI> That partage of the three
<PB N="36" REF="19">Sons of <HI>Lewis</HI> the Meek, <HI>An.</HI> 843. is the mo&s;t remarkable date of the <HI>French</HI> Hi&s;tory. Then was that great Monarchy cut in &s;hreds, and the greatne&s;s of <HI>France</HI> humbled, the name of which remained onely to the proportion of a third part. And from that time, the <HI>French</HI> State thus clipt hath remained with little alteration. Onely we have lo&s;t <HI>Flanders</HI> and <HI>Artois,</HI> and many times the borders of the Kingdome have been changed towards <HI>Mo&s;a</HI> and <HI>Scaldis.</HI> But in recompence we have got <HI>Daulphine</HI> and <HI>Provence,</HI> beyond the an|cient bounds.</P>
<P N="8">8. As by this partage the State of <HI>France</HI> remained very much dimini&s;ht, &s;o the <HI>French</HI> Kings lo&s;t the name of <HI>Emperours,</HI> which ne|verthele&s;&s;e <HI>Charles the Bald</HI> took &s;ince. But his De&s;cent being fallen to idlene&s;&s;e as the fir&s;t Race; the State of <HI>France</HI> thus &s;hortned, lin|gered among many civill broyles and misfor|tunes, till the year 987. when that race end|ed, having &s;ub&s;i&s;ted about 235 yeares.</P>
<P N="9">9 <HI>Hugh Capet,</HI> head of the third Race, was de&s;cended as it is thought, from an ancient Hou&s;e of <HI>Saxony</HI> planted in <HI>France,</HI> by <HI>Witti|kind</HI> the <HI>Saxon</HI> of the race of that other <HI>Wit|tikind,</HI> a <HI>Saxon</HI> Prince who &s;o long made head again&s;t <HI>Charlemagne.</HI> This third race began to raigne in the year 987. It is that which this day &s;ub&s;i&s;teth, and be&s;ides her ancient
<PB N="37" REF="19">Nobility before &s;he was Soveraign, hath now held the &s;overaignty above 660 yeares, and be&s;ides innumerable victories obtained over her neighbours, made great Wars again&s;t the Infidels in the Ea&s;t, and in <HI>Spain,</HI> and a|gain&s;t Heretiques in all the Provinces of Eu|rope, keeping &s;till a great re&s;pect to the See of <HI>Rome.</HI> All the&s;e wayes &s;he hath maintained her &s;elfe in the prerogative of precedence and glory above all others. And although he that beares now the quality of <HI>Emperour,</HI> go before the French Kings, becau&s;e he retaines the name and place of tho&s;e great Monarchs of all the We&s;t, yet he hath neither right nor pretence over the Kings of <HI>France;</HI> yea, <HI>Mr. de Breves,</HI> in the Appendix of the Negotiation of the <HI>Ea&s;t,</HI> added to the Hi&s;tory of his voy|age, &s;aith, That in <HI>Henry</HI> the 4ths time, he had the precedence before the Amba&s;&s;adors of the Emperour <HI>Rudolphus,</HI> at the <HI>Porta</HI> of the great <HI>Turk,</HI> who judged that the prece|dences of Chri&s;tian Princes, in relation to the Church of <HI>Rome,</HI> and the Popes, were of no con&s;ideration at his <HI>Porta,</HI> where the &s;tron|ge&s;t and the mo&s;t couragious finds mo&s;t fa|vour. Al&s;o whereas the King of <HI>France</HI> was then in War with the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> he would not give his enemy any advantage o|ver him. Neither do the <HI>Turks</HI> acknowledge the Emperour but as King of <HI>Vienna,</HI> but
<PB N="38" REF="20">have a great e&s;teem for the <HI>French</HI> Kings. But without in&s;i&s;ting upon the Hi&s;tory of their third Race now reigning, or making Pane|gyricks of their glory; we will &s;ay that next to the precedence which they give to the Em|perour lawfully elected, they have it over all the Soveraigns of Chri&s;tendom.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> II.</HEAD>
<P>Now to under&s;tand the Origine, progre&s;&s;es, and ri&s;ing of the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> we mu&s;t ob&s;erve,</P>
<P N="1">1. That the Empire which was left (as we &s;aid) unto <HI>Lothary,</HI> the elde&s;t Son of <HI>Lewis the Meeke,</HI> &s;ub&s;i&s;ted (though weakly) in the hou&s;e of <HI>Charlemagne,</HI> till about the year 912. when <HI>Lewis</HI> the la&s;t of that race being dead, there was a great contention betweene the <HI>German</HI> and <HI>Italian</HI> Princes, whereby the Em|pire was in confu&s;ion above fifty years, untill <HI>Otho the Great, Duke of Saxony</HI> inve&s;ted him|&s;elfe of that quality, made him&s;elfe Ma&s;ter of <HI>Germany</HI> and <HI>Italy,</HI> the onely remaining pieces of the Empire, in the year 963. and ruined all his competitors. This <HI>Otho</HI> I. was Father of <HI>Otho</HI> II. and he of <HI>Otho</HI> III. after who&s;e death the <HI>Germans</HI> a&s;&s;i&s;ted by Pope <HI>Gregory</HI> the V. who him&s;elfe was a <HI>German,</HI> took upon them&s;elves the right of creating
<PB N="39" REF="20">Emperours. And from that time all that have peaceably reigned have been <HI>Germans,</HI> becau&s;e the Popes having made them&s;elves Ma&s;ters of a great part of <HI>Italy,</HI> have done their utmo&s;t to expell the Emperours out of it, and confine them to <HI>Germany.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. As in <HI>France,</HI> by the idlene&s;&s;e of the la&s;t Kings of the 2d Race, the Governours of Pro|vinces made them&s;elves Ma&s;ters of them, and became Dukes and Earles. Likewi&s;e the idlene&s;&s;e of the &s;ucce&s;&s;ors of <HI>Charlemagne</HI> in the Empire, and the confu&s;ions ri&s;en in <HI>Ger|many,</HI> after the extinction of that Race, gave a beginning to &s;o many Fees both Secular and Eccle&s;ia&s;ticall which are now in <HI>Germany,</HI> the Governours having made them&s;elves Lords, and laid the foundation of the great Hou&s;es now in being. Which neverthele&s;&s;e have gone through many changes, &s;ome fa|milies being extinct, and &s;ome Fees &s;old, tran&s;ported, or confi&s;cated. Among the&s;e fa|milies, one of the chiefe, and indeed the mo&s;t remarkable at this time, is that of <HI>Au&s;tria.</HI></P>
<P N="3">3. The <HI>French</HI> Kings of the fir&s;t Race, po&s;|&s;e&s;&s;ing a Kingdom of va&s;t extent, which they divided into <HI>O&s;trick</HI> and <HI>We&s;trick. O&s;trick</HI> which by corruption and <HI>French</HI> termination, was called <HI>Au&s;tra&s;ie,</HI> was the Ea&s;tern part, and comprehended the Countries towards the River <HI>M&s;a,</HI> and beyond the <HI>Rhine,</HI> and as far
<PB N="40" REF="21">as <HI>Hungarie, We&s;trick,</HI> which by corruption was called <HI>Neu&s;tria,</HI> comprehended the <HI>We|&s;tern</HI> part, from <HI>Mo&s;a</HI> towards <HI>Britain.</HI> The&s;e names were long pre&s;erved, even to the age of <HI>Charlemagne,</HI> and being lo&s;t by the new par|tage between the Children of <HI>Lewis the meek;</HI> yet the name of <HI>Neu&s;tria</HI> &s;tuck long to the We&s;tern part, which is now called <HI>Norman|die</HI> (for <HI>Brittain</HI> was a State by it &s;elfe.) The name of <HI>O&s;trick</HI> being lo&s;t by the &s;ame par|tage, remain'd neverthele&s;s to the mo&s;t Ea|&s;tern part, and the next to <HI>Hungary,</HI> and is that which we call <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> a word corrupt|ed from <HI>O&s;trick</HI> and <HI>O&s;tenrick,</HI> and is that Pro|vince &s;eated upon <HI>Danubius,</HI> where the Ca|pitall City of <HI>Vienna</HI> &s;tands.</P>
<P N="4">4. In that Country <HI>Otho</HI> the III. about the year 1000 e&s;tabli&s;ht <HI>Leopold</HI> a <HI>Marquis,</HI> that is a keeper of tho&s;e Marches again&s;t the or|dinary excur&s;ions of the <HI>Hungarians.</HI> That <HI>Leopold</HI> is the head of the fir&s;t Hou&s;e of <HI>Mar|qui&s;&s;es</HI> &s;ince Dukes of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> which con|tinued, till a certain <HI>Friderick</HI> who went to the War of <HI>Naples</HI> again&s;t <HI>Charles</HI> brother of <HI>St. Lewis,</HI> and being taken with <HI>Conradin</HI> a competitor of that Kingdom, was beheaded with him.</P>
<P>By his death without Children, <HI>Austria</HI> returned to the Empire. But <HI>Wence&s;laus</HI> King of <HI>Bohemia,</HI> &s;ought to joyne it to his State, and
<PB N="41" REF="21">&s;ent thither his Sonne <HI>Ottocarus,</HI> who having con&s;pired again&s;t the Empire with the <HI>Hun|garians,</HI> was degraded and put to death by the Emperour <HI>Rudolphus,</HI> of whom we are now to &s;peak.</P>
<P N="5">5. By the death of the Emperour <HI>Friderick</HI> the Second, the great enemy of Popes, which was about the year 1231. the factions were &s;o great about a new election, that there was an Anarchy of twenty years and above, un|der the&s;e titular Emperours, <HI>William</HI> Earl of <HI>Holland, Richard</HI> of <HI>England,</HI> and <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> of <HI>Spain.</HI> In the end, after many a&s;&s;emblies and contentions, the Electors gave their Votes to <HI>Rudolphus</HI> Earl of <HI>Habsburg,</HI> who was acknowledged by the whole Empire. That E|lection was in the year 1255. five years after the death of St. <HI>Lewis. Philip le Hardy</HI> then raigning in <HI>France.</HI></P>
<P N="6">6. Between <HI>Ba&s;el</HI> and <HI>Soleurre,</HI> Cantons of <HI>Switzerland,</HI> there is <HI>Trie&s;tein</HI> Ca&s;tle, the Lords whereof had the Title of <HI>Counts,</HI> and by the women inherited the County of <HI>Habsburg,</HI> and took the Title of the &s;ame. Of that Hou&s;e was this <HI>Rodolphus</HI> (before whom there is no certainty of the Hi&s;tory of their Hou&s;e) who by his virtue was elected Emperour, <HI>An.</HI> 1275. and dyed in the 1291. The Dutchy of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> being then vacant, and <HI>Ottocarus</HI> the <HI>Bohemian</HI> having invaded it, and made a
<PB N="42" REF="22">league with the <HI>Hungarians</HI> again&s;t the Em|pire, <HI>Rodolphus</HI> dive&s;ted him of it, and &s;lew him; and <HI>An.</HI> 1282. inve&s;ted his Son <HI>Albert</HI> in the &s;ame. In that <HI>Albert</HI> we mu&s;t take the birth of the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria.</HI> And although that <HI>Albert</HI> was al&s;o Emperour from the year 1298. till 1308; yet his de&s;cent return|ed not to that quality, but 130. years after, and went for Princes of the Empire, as other Imperial Families; Onely in the time of Pope <HI>John</HI> 22. there was a great contention for the Empire, between <HI>Friderick</HI> of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> and <HI>Lewis</HI> of <HI>Bavieres.</HI> The whole Pedegree of that hou&s;e, is to be &s;een in the Tables of <HI>Bertius,</HI> from the Creation of <HI>Rudolphus</HI> of <HI>Habsburg, An.</HI> 1275. to the year 1438. when the Em|pire entred &s;o into that hau&s;e, that it did not come out &s;ince.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="3" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> III.</HEAD>
<P>So much is known then, that the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> by the death of <HI>Albert the fir&s;t,</HI> lo&s;t the Empire and fell back into the State of a pri|vate principality; and that le&s;&s;e con&s;iderable then the hou&s;es of <HI>Saxonie, Bavieres,</HI> and <HI>Lux|emburg,</HI> which furni&s;hed many Emperours, and &s;o it continued till the Emperour <HI>Albert</HI> the II.</P>
<P><HI>Sigi&s;mond</HI> the Emperour, of the hou&s;e of <HI>Luxemburg,</HI> was Son to <HI>Charles</HI> the IV. Em|perour
<PB N="43" REF="22">and Grand-child to <HI>John</HI> King of <HI>Bohe|mia.</HI> And that <HI>Charles</HI> the IV. was he that made the golden Bull, and e&s;tabli&s;ht a certain form of Imperial elections. This <HI>Charles</HI> was Grand-child to the Emperour, <HI>Henry</HI> the VII. head of the hou&s;e of <HI>Luxemburg. Sigi&s;mond</HI> had no male i&s;&s;ue, and gave his onely Daugh|ter <HI>Elizabeth</HI> to <HI>Albert</HI> of <HI>Au&s;tria;</HI> who after the death of his Father in law, was elected Emperour, <HI>An.</HI> 1438. and this hou&s;e hath e|ver &s;ince kept the Empire.</P>
<P>From that year the&s;e Emperours reigned. <HI>Albert</HI> the II. who reigned two years, <HI>Fride|rick</HI> the III. his Cozin who reigned 53 years. <HI>Maximilian</HI> Son of <HI>Friderick,</HI> who reigned 26 years. <HI>Charles</HI> the V. who reigned 36 years. <HI>Ferdinand</HI> I. brother to <HI>Charles,</HI> who reigned 9 years. <HI>Maximilian</HI> Son of <HI>Fer|dinand,</HI> who reigned 12 years. <HI>Rodolphus</HI> II. Son of <HI>Maximilian,</HI> who reigned 36 years. <HI>Matthias</HI> brother to <HI>Adolphus,</HI> who reigned 7 years, <HI>Ferdinand</HI> II. Cozin to the two precedent Em|perours, who reigned 19 years. To him &s;uc|ceeded his Son <HI>Ferdinand</HI> III. who is the tenth of that hou&s;e from the year 1438. To which if you adde the Three of antient date, there have been thirteen Emperours of the hou&s;e and name of <HI>Au&s;tria.</HI></P>
<P>That hou&s;e may be con&s;idered, either in her Patrimonial e&s;tate which &s;he held in
<PB N="44" REF="23"><HI>Germany</HI> before her greatne&s;&s;e; Or in her great ri&s;ing, which &s;prung out of three heads.</P>
<P N="1">1. The mariage of <HI>Maximilian</HI> with <HI>Mary,</HI> the Inheritrix of the &s;eventeen Provinces of <HI>Netherlands. Franche County,</HI> and the goods, not ma&s;culine, of the hou&s;e of <HI>Burgundy.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. The mariage of <HI>Philip,</HI> Son of <HI>Maximilian,</HI> and <HI>Mary</HI> of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> with <HI>Jane</HI> the Inheri|trix of <HI>Spain,</HI> and by con&s;equent of <HI>Sicily, Na|ples,</HI> and the <HI>We&s;t Indies,</HI> and &s;oon after of <HI>Por|tugal,</HI> and the <HI>Ea&s;t Indies.</HI></P>
<P N="3">3. The mariage of <HI>Ferdinand,</HI> brother to <HI>Charles</HI> the V. with <HI>Anne</HI> the Inheritrix of the Kingdomes of <HI>Bohemia</HI> and <HI>Hungaria.</HI> The great e&s;tate of that hou&s;e being accrew|ed to them by the&s;e waies: We will &s;peak here of the Patrimonial Dominions of the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> re&s;erving the re&s;t for the following Paragraphes.</P>
<P>The Patrimony of the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> wholly &s;eated in <HI>Germany,</HI> and upon the Ri|ver <HI>Danubius;</HI> hath on the South the Moun|tains of <HI>Tirolis,</HI> and towards the <HI>Rhine Al&s;atia,</HI> Bounded Ea&s;tward with <HI>Hungary</HI> and <HI>Poland,</HI> Southward by the <HI>Venetians,</HI> We&s;tward by the <HI>Switzers,</HI> and Northward by many Princes of <HI>Germany.</HI> That E&s;tate is compo&s;ed with many pieces, which were u|nited in one body as it followeth.</P>
<P N="1">1. The Emperour <HI>Rodolphus</HI> of <HI>Habsburg,</HI>
<PB N="45" REF="23">having overcome and &s;lain <HI>Ottocarus,</HI> Son of <HI>Wence&s;laus,</HI> King of <HI>Bohemia,</HI> gave to his Son <HI>Albert</HI> the Dutchie of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> where <HI>Vienna</HI> &s;tands, the Dutchie of <HI>Stiria,</HI> where the Town of <HI>Gratz</HI> &s;tands, the Lord&s;hips of <HI>Carniola</HI> and <HI>Windi&s;mark;</HI> otherwi&s;e the <HI>March</HI> of <HI>Sla|vonia,</HI> and <HI>Portenan</HI> in the Country of <HI>Friuli,</HI> wherein the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> is a neighbour to the <HI>Venetians.</HI> This is the fir&s;t Patrimony of the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> of which <HI>Albert</HI> was inve&s;ted by his Father at <HI>Ausburg,</HI> by the con&s;ent of the Generall States of <HI>Ger|many.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. In the year 1283. <HI>Henry Marque&s;&s;e</HI> of <HI>Burgan</HI> in <HI>Suevia,</HI> between <HI>&V;lm</HI> and <HI>Ausburg,</HI> being dead without Children, the &s;ame Em|perour <HI>Rudolphus</HI> gave that Marqui&s;at to his Son.</P>
<P N="3">3. <HI>Albert</HI> the III. Duke of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> Grand|child to the fir&s;t <HI>Albert,</HI> was made Heir with his brothers of the Dutchy of <HI>Carinthia,</HI> and the Dutchy of <HI>Tirol</HI> within the <HI>Alpes</HI> neare <HI>Italy;</HI> by <HI>Margaret,</HI> Daughter to Duke <HI>Henry</HI> as her neare&s;t kin&s;man, by their Grandmo|ther <HI>Elizabeth,</HI> Si&s;ter to the &s;aid <HI>Henry,</HI> and Wife to <HI>Albert</HI> the fir&s;t; and becau&s;e the hou&s;e of <HI>Bavieres</HI> laid a claim to the <HI>County</HI> of <HI>Tirol,</HI> the &s;aid hou&s;e renounced it by agree|ment, <HI>Ann.</HI> 1362.</P>
<P N="4">4. The County of <HI>Ferretta,</HI> is a little
<PB N="46" REF="24">Country above the <HI>French</HI> County, near <HI>Ba|&s;el,</HI> and on this &s;ide of the <HI>Rhine.</HI> It came to the hou&s;e <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> by <HI>Jane</HI> Wife to <HI>Albert</HI> the II. Duke of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> Daughter and Heir of <HI>Ulrich,</HI> Earl of <HI>Ferretta,</HI> about the year 1358.</P>
<P N="5">5. <HI>Leopold</HI> Duke of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> bought of <HI>Agon</HI> Count of <HI>Friburg,</HI> in <HI>Brifgau,</HI> towards <HI>Al&s;a|tia,</HI> the Signory of that Town, and &s;ome other towards the <HI>Gri&s;ons.</HI></P>
<P N="6">6. <HI>Friderick</HI> the third, in the year 1458. af|ter the death of <HI>Ulrich</HI> Count of <HI>Cibey,</HI> dead without Children, &s;eized upon that Coun|ty, and united it with the Dutchie of <HI>Stiria.</HI></P>
<P N="7">7. <HI>Maximilian</HI> the Fir&s;t, in the year 1501. &s;eized upon the County of <HI>Goricia,</HI> vacant by the death of Count <HI>Leonard.</HI> So all the&s;e pieces make up the antient Patrimony of <HI>Au|&s;tria,</HI> which hath many times been di&s;tracted and divided, for to make Portions to the younge&s;t. And yet at this time the County of <HI>Burgau</HI> is in the hands of a <HI>Branch</HI> of that hou&s;e which bears the Title of <HI>Marque&s;&s;es of Burgau.</HI> And the <HI>County of Tirol</HI> belongs to the children of the late <HI>Archduke, Leopold,</HI> brother to the <HI>Emperour Eerdinand</HI> the II.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="4" TYPE="paragraph">
<PB N="47" REF="24">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> IV.</HEAD>
<P>To make up the greatne&s;&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> &s;ix of the gr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">te&s;t hou&s;es of <HI>Europe</HI> have met in one; <HI>Au&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ia, Burgundy, Ca&s;tilia, Arragon, Hun|gary</HI> and <HI>Portugal.</HI></P>
<P N="1">1. Of that of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> we have &s;poken be|fore.</P>
<P N="2">2. The hou&s;e of <HI>Burgundy</HI> was founded in the per&s;on of <HI>Philip,</HI> fourth Son to <HI>King John</HI> of <HI>France,</HI> who dying in the year 1363. left to his Son <HI>Philip</HI> the Dutchy of <HI>Burgundy.</HI> He and his three Succe&s;&s;ours, <HI>John, Philip the Good,</HI> and <HI>Charles</HI> &s;lain before <HI>Nancy,</HI> gathe|red many Provinces by Marriages, Purcha|&s;es, Gifts, and U&s;urpations; whence that great E&s;tate of the hou&s;e of <HI>Burgundy</HI> was fra|med, four main pieces whereof depended from the Soveraignty of <HI>France:</HI> Namely, the <HI>Dutchy</HI> of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> the <HI>County</HI> of <HI>Flanders,</HI> with the Towns of <HI>Lilo, Doway,</HI> and <HI>Orches,</HI> the <HI>County</HI> of <HI>Artois,</HI> and that of <HI>Charalois.</HI> The re&s;t he held from the Empire, <HI>Franch County,</HI> the four Dutchies of <HI>Netherlands, Luxemburg, Limburg, Brabant,</HI> and <HI>Gueldres.</HI> The Coun|ties of <HI>Hainault, Namur, Holland, Zealand, Zutfen, Mechlen, We&s;t-Fre&s;land, Over-I&s;&s;el,</HI> and <HI>Groninghen.</HI> And in the year 1528. the Bp. of <HI>Utrecht</HI> yielded to the Emperour, <HI>Charles</HI> the V. the Lord&s;hip of <HI>Utrecht,</HI> and his claim in
<PB N="48" REF="25"><HI>Over-I&s;&s;el,</HI> becau&s;e he was not &s;trong enough to maintain it again&s;t the <HI>Duke</HI> of <HI>Guelders</HI> his Enemy.</P>
<P>After the death of <HI>Charles,</HI> killed before <HI>Nancy, Mary</HI> his onely Daughter, p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">etended to his whole &s;ucce&s;&s;ion; But <HI>Lewis</HI> the XI. King of <HI>France,</HI> &s;eized upon the Dutchy of <HI>Burgun|dy,</HI> pretending that it was a ma&s;culin fee, gi|ven by <HI>King John</HI> to his Son <HI>Philip le Hardy,</HI> for him and his Heirs Male; for the rea&s;ons which we &s;hall repre&s;ent in the following Chapter. All the re&s;t by right remained with <HI>Mary</HI> of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> even the County of <HI>Charo|lois</HI> almo&s;t inclo&s;ed within the Dutchy of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> although the French would have it to be a fee of the &s;ame Nature, as the Dutchy. Yet becau&s;e it was found that it had been purcha&s;ed from the hou&s;e of <HI>Armagnae,</HI> by the Dukes of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> it was left to <HI>Ma|ry;</HI> And &s;ince that time, during the civill con|fu&s;ions, and the Wars with <HI>Spain,</HI> the French having &s;eized upon it; yet they re&s;tored it to the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> by the Treaty of <HI>Ver|vins, Ann.</HI> 1598. &s;aving onely the re&s;ort and dependance upon the Parlament of <HI>Dijon</HI></P>
<P N="3">3. The hou&s;e of <HI>Ca&s;tilia</HI> is an off&s;pring of that of <HI>Navarra:</HI> For <HI>Sanchez</HI> King of <HI>Navar|ra,</HI> divided all that he held in <HI>Spain</HI> to his three children. <HI>Garcias</HI> the elde&s;t had <HI>Navar|ra;
<PB N="49" REF="25">Sanchez</HI> King of <HI>Navarra,</HI> divided all that he held in <HI>Spain</HI> to his three Children, <HI>Garci|as</HI> the elde&s;t had <HI>Navarra; Ferdinand, Ca&s;tilia;</HI> and <HI>Ramires, Arragon.</HI> Of the&s;e Kings, the lives and actions mu&s;t be &s;een in the Hi&s;tory of <HI>Spain.</HI> In the year 1472. that Hou&s;e fell to <HI>I&s;abella,</HI> &s;i&s;ter to <HI>Henry</HI> the IV. called the <HI>Impotent. I&s;abella</HI> was married to <HI>Ferdinand</HI> King of <HI>Arragon.</HI> From that marriage i&s;&s;ued <HI>Joane</HI> the &s;econd Daughter and Heir, which brought all the&s;e E&s;tates to the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au|&s;tria</HI> by her marriage with <HI>Archiduke Philip.</HI> The&s;e E&s;tates contained the two <HI>Ca&s;tilia's, Gallicia, Leon, A&s;turia, Bi&s;cay, Mur&s;ia, Cordo|va, Andalu&s;ia, E&s;tremadura.</HI> Since that time <HI>an.</HI> 1492. under the conduct of <HI>Chri&s;tophorus Columbus,</HI> the <HI>Ca&s;tilians</HI> di&s;covered many I|lands of We&s;t-Indies, <HI>Hispaniola, Cuba, Jai|maica,</HI> and others. <HI>Americus Ve&s;pucius,</HI> di&s;co|vered the We&s;tern continent, <HI>an.</HI> 1500. <HI>Fer|nando Cortez,</HI> &s;ubdued the great State of <HI>Mex|ico, an.</HI> 1518. and <HI>Francis Pizarro</HI> the <HI>Perou, an.</HI> 1525. All that, is comprehendedunder the name of <HI>Ca&s;tilia,</HI> and is fallen to the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> by that marriage.</P>
<P N="4">4. As for <HI>Arragon,</HI> many Kings reigned in it of the line of the fore&s;aid <HI>Ramires;</HI> and that family pa&s;t through many changes. In the end that e&s;tate fell into the hands of <HI>Fer|dinand</HI> the <HI>Catholique,</HI> at the &s;ame time that
<PB N="50" REF="26">the Kingdom of <HI>Ca&s;tilia</HI> fell to <HI>I&s;abella</HI> whom he married. So his e&s;tate came to con&s;i&s;t of four parts. 1. Of the patrimoniall inheri|tance of his Hou&s;e, <HI>Arragon, Catalonia, Rou&s;|&s;illon, Valentia, Marjorca, Minorea, Ivica, Fromentera, Sardinia,</HI> and <HI>Sicily.</HI> 2. The King|dom of <HI>Naples,</HI> which he tooke from the <HI>French, An.</HI> 1503. as we &s;hall &s;ay afterwards. 3. The Kingdom of <HI>Granada,</HI> which he and his wife <HI>I&s;abella</HI> got from the <HI>Saracens, Anno</HI> 1494. 4. The Kingdome of <HI>Navarra,</HI> out of which he di&s;po&s;&s;e&s;t <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Albret, An.</HI> 1512. All the&s;e E&s;tates fell to his Daughter, mar|ried with <HI>Philip</HI> Arch-duke of <HI>Au&s;tria.</HI> 5. <HI>Hungary</HI> had her Kings, well known in the Hi&s;tories, e&s;pecially &s;ince the year 1000. the time of King St. <HI>Steven.</HI> That family fell to that of the Kings of <HI>Naples,</HI> de&s;cended from the Royall Hou&s;e of <HI>France,</HI> by the marriage of the inheritrice of <HI>Hungary</HI> with <HI>Charles the Lame,</HI> Son to <HI>Charles,</HI> brother to St. <HI>Lewis.</HI> Fi|nally, after many great changes, that Crown fell to <HI>Lewis</HI> the la&s;t King of <HI>Hungary</HI> and <HI>Bo|hemia,</HI> &s;lain by the <HI>Turks</HI> in the battel of <HI>Mo|hats, An.</HI> 1526. He dying without Children, the Crowne fell to his &s;i&s;ter <HI>Anne,</HI> whom <HI>Charles</HI> the V. her brother in law pre&s;ently cau&s;ed to be married to his brother <HI>Ferdi|nand.</HI> So the two Kingdoms of <HI>Bohemia</HI> and <HI>Hungary</HI> entred into the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria.</HI>
<PB N="51" REF="26">To <HI>Bohemia</HI> were annext al&s;o <HI>Moravia, Sile&s;ia,</HI> and the two <HI>Lu&s;atia's.</HI> Under the name of <HI>Hungary,</HI> was contained al&s;o <HI>Tran&s;ylvania,</HI> with part of <HI>Bulgaris, Croatia, Slavonia, Dal|matia.</HI> But the greate&s;t part of the&s;e is now in the hand of the Turks.</P>
<P N="6">6. The State of <HI>Portugal</HI> began about the year 1090. in the per&s;on of <HI>Henry,</HI> a <HI>French</HI> Prince of the Hou&s;e of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> and con|tinued among many changes to the death of King <HI>Seba&s;tian, An.</HI> 1579. after whom in the raign of his great Uncle <HI>Cardinal Henry,</HI> there was a di&s;pute between many contenders for the &s;ucce&s;&s;ion. But <HI>Philip</HI> the II. King of <HI>Spain,</HI> got it by Arms, <HI>An.</HI> 1580. claiming right to it by his Mother <HI>I&s;abella,</HI> Daughter to King <HI>Emanuel,</HI> for the rea&s;ons which we &s;hal &s;peak of in the next Chapter. From that Kingdom depends that of <HI>Algarba,</HI> the Towns of <HI>Ceuta, Tanger,</HI> and <HI>Mar&s;agan</HI> in <HI>Africa.</HI> An infinite number of <HI>Ilands</HI> and <HI>Caps,</HI> from the <HI>Cap of good Hope,</HI> the Kingdoms of <HI>Congo, Angola, Bre&s;ia;</HI> And beyond the <HI>Cap of good Hope,</HI> an infinite number of Towns, I&s;les, Countries, and Forts, as far as <HI>China,</HI> and the extremity of the Ea&s;t. All that is comprehended under the name of <HI>Ea&s;t-Indies,</HI> di&s;covered at &s;eve|rall times &s;ince. <HI>Va&s;co Gamma,</HI> a Gentleman of <HI>Portugal</HI> pa&s;t the <HI>Cap of good Hope,</HI> An. 1497. under <HI>Emanuel</HI> King of <HI>Portugal.</HI> It is
<PB N="52" REF="27">then by the right of <HI>I&s;abella,</HI> wife to the Em|perour <HI>Charles</HI> the V. that the great E&s;tate of <HI>Portugal</HI> was devolved to the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au|&s;tria.</HI> To which E&s;tate they have &s;ince added &s;everal pieces by conque&s;t or otherwi&s;e.</P>
<P><HI>Charles</HI> the V. got the Lord&s;hip of <HI>Utrecht</HI> from the Bi&s;hop, as we &s;aid before. The &s;o|veraignty of <HI>Flanders</HI> and <HI>Artois,</HI> was appro|priated to them (as they pretend) by the Treaties of <HI>Madrid,</HI> An. 1525. Of <HI>Cambray,</HI> An. 1529. Of <HI>Crespy,</HI> An. 1544. The &s;ame <HI>Charles</HI> got the Town of <HI>Ma&s;tricht,</HI> An. 1530. although the Bi&s;hop of <HI>Liege</HI> pretended the halfe of it to belong to his jurisdiction. In the year 1530. he inve&s;ted <HI>Ludovic Sforza</HI> with the Dutchy of <HI>Milan,</HI> upon condition that if he dyed childle&s;&s;e, <HI>Philip</HI> the II. King of <HI>Spain</HI> &s;hould &s;ucceed him, which happened five years after, <HI>An.</HI> 1536. he got the Dutchy of <HI>Guelders,</HI> the County of <HI>Zutfen,</HI> and the Lord|&s;hip of <HI>Groning,</HI> by a Treaty with <HI>Charles,</HI> the Duk of <HI>Guelders,</HI> who dyed <HI>an.</HI> 1538. <HI>An.</HI> 1543. he made him&s;elfe Ma&s;ter of the Town of <HI>Cambra,</HI> as Protector of that Imperiall Town, which being &s;ince got by the <HI>French,</HI> and lo&s;t again, was confirmed to the <HI>Spaniards</HI> by the Treaty of <HI>Vervins.</HI></P>
<P><HI>An.</HI> 1538. the &s;ame <HI>Charles</HI> having got the Town of <HI>Siena,</HI> gave it to <HI>Co&s;mo</HI> Duke of <HI>Flo|rence,</HI> to be an homage for it to the King of
<PB N="53" REF="27"><HI>Spain,</HI> paying &s;ix thou&s;and Ducats of entry at every change of Duke.</P>
<P><HI>Philip</HI> the II. King of <HI>Spain,</HI> took from the Turks, <HI>an.</HI> 1554. the Fort of <HI>Fignon, Veles,</HI> and <HI>Gomera,</HI> in <HI>Africa.</HI> An. 1571. he wre&s;ted the <HI>Marqui&s;at</HI> of <HI>Final</HI> from the Hou&s;e of <HI>Car|reto. Philip</HI> the III. took from the <HI>Moores</HI> in <HI>Africa,</HI> the Townes of <HI>Arrach</HI> and <HI>Mamora.</HI> The&s;e are the principal pieces of that great State of va&s;t extent. And I think one may truly &s;ay, that the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> holds more ground then ever any Prince did: But the&s;e pieces being &s;cattered, that State is not &s;trong, glorious, and form dable according to its extent.</P>
<P>That Hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> was divided into two branches, the <HI>Spani&s;h</HI> and the <HI>German,</HI> between <HI>Charles</HI> and <HI>Ferdinand</HI> brothers, and &s;ucce&s;&s;ively Emperours, Sons to <HI>Archiduke Philip,</HI> and <HI>Jane</HI> of <HI>Spain. Charles</HI> was the head of the Spani&s;h branch, which holds in <HI>Euro|pa,</HI> and out of it all that we &s;aid before. <HI>Fer|dinand,</HI> brother of <HI>Charles,</HI> was the head of the <HI>German</HI> branch which now holds the Empire. To him <HI>Charles</HI> yeelded the ancient patrimo|nial E&s;tate of the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> within the limits of Germany. The &s;ame <HI>Ferdinand</HI> by his marriage with <HI>Anne,</HI> inheritrix of <HI>Hunga|ry</HI> and <HI>Bohemia,</HI> united tho&s;e two Crowns to his States. The&s;e two Branches at this pre|&s;ent
<PB N="54" REF="28">hold the&s;e E&s;tates, &s;aving that which <HI>Gu&s;tavus</HI> the King of <HI>Sweden</HI> hath taken from them, and what the <HI>French</HI> have got in the&s;e Warres from the <HI>Spaniard.</HI> In the Low Countries, <HI>He&s;din, Arras Bapaume, Landrecy, Thionville, Que&s;noy, &amp;c.</HI> Towards <HI>Spain</HI> the County of <HI>Rou&s;&s;illon</HI> and <HI>Perpignan.</HI> Then the <HI>Catalonians</HI> have revolted and given them|&s;elves to the <HI>French. Portugal</HI> al&s;o hath &s;ha|ken the yoak, and cho&s;en a King of the Hou&s;e of <HI>Braganza,</HI> Of elder date, part of the <HI>Low|Countries</HI> have cantonned them&s;elves, and are now Soveraigns. The <HI>Turk</HI> hath got the mo&s;t part of <HI>Hungary;</HI> and <HI>Tran&s;ylvania</HI> acknow|ledgeth no more the Hou&s;e <HI>Au&s;tria.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="3" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. III. <HI>A di&s;cu&s;&s;ing of the Rights now in di&s;|pute betweene the Hou&s;es of</HI> France <HI>and</HI> Au&s;tria.</HEAD>
<P>THe contentions between the&s;e two Fa|milies the&s;e 150 yeares, and of the Na|tions &s;ubject unto them, e&s;pecially the <HI>French</HI> and the <HI>Spaniards,</HI> comes not onely out of na|turall antipathy and contrary inclinations, but chiefly out of the pretences that the one
<PB N="55" REF="28">hou&s;e hath upon the other. For, as between private per&s;ons, &s;o among Princes, the neigh|bourhood of grounds breeds quarrells. And the&s;e &s;everall pretences yet undecided, ought to be examined, to know the ground of all the late and pre&s;ent Wars. Of the&s;e, large volumes of Hi&s;tories, and Polemical writings might be, and have been, written; but here I undertake no more, but faithfully to &s;et down the grounds of pretences on both &s;ides. Which though I will do briefly, and &s;umma|rily; yet will I omit nothing e&s;&s;ential and fit to decide the differences. To do this order|ly, we will divide this Chapter into two points. The fir&s;t, of the pretences of the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> upon <HI>France.</HI> The &s;econd, of the pretences of <HI>France</HI> upon the hou&s;e of <HI>Au|&s;tria.</HI></P>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="point">
<HEAD>Fir&s;t Point, <HI>The pretences of the hou&s;e of</HI> Au&s;tria, <HI>upon that of</HI> France.</HEAD>
<P>ALthough the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> both the <HI>Spani&s;h</HI> and the <HI>German,</HI> have pretences different from that of the Empire, which they hold only by Election, and upon Condi|tion of yielding, and depo&s;iting it again in the
<PB N="56" REF="29">hands of the Electours, after the death of each Emperour; Yet their intere&s;&s;es are now &s;o united, that the Imperial rights, and tho&s;e of the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> can hardly be &s;epara|ted. Wherefore we will examine them toge|ther.</P>
<P>All the pretences of that Family, are ei|ther upon the Soveraignty of the Kingdom of <HI>France,</HI> or part thereof; e&s;pecially upon the propriety of <HI>Province,</HI> the Dutchy of <HI>Burgun|dy,</HI> the Towns of <HI>Mets, Thoul,</HI> and <HI>Verdun,</HI> the Towns upon the River of <HI>Somme,</HI> and the Dutchy of <HI>Britain.</HI> The&s;e mu&s;t be exa|mined.</P>
<DIV4 N="1" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> I. <HI>The pretended Rights of the Empire, upon the So|veraignty of</HI> France.</HEAD>
<P>Concerning that Right, now &s;tale, and in|deed ridiculous; four things are to be con|&s;idered.</P>
<P N="1">1. The Roman Empire which began in <HI>Ju|lius Cae&s;ar,</HI> or <HI>Augu&s;tus,</HI> comprehended indeed all the We&s;t, and herein the Gaules. That Empire was made up of the ruine of many Nations, by right or wrong. How&s;oever long pre&s;cription, and the con&s;ent of Nations, with the extinction of the royall Families, made up a rea&s;onable right, which continu|ed
<PB N="57" REF="29">in the Roman Emperours, till the year of Chri&s;t, 400; when by the inundation of ma|ny Northern Nations; <HI>Goths, Vandales, Franks,</HI> and others; the whole Empire was di&s;mem|bred, and the &s;everall Conquerors of each part made them&s;elves Soveraign. So did the <HI>Franks</HI> in <HI>Gaules.</HI> A beginning not to be excu|&s;ed of violence and u&s;urpation. But the ruine of the Romans, pre&s;cription, and the con&s;ent of the conquered people did &s;ince authorize their dominion, and towards the end of the fir&s;t age of the&s;e inva&s;ions, they were all ju|&s;tified, and the Conquerours remained ju&s;t po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ours, e&s;pecially when the Roman Em|pire ended in <HI>Augu&s;tulus, An.</HI> 475.</P>
<P>And when <HI>Charlemagne</HI> re&s;tored the We&s;tern Empire, <HI>an.</HI> 800. that promotion did not alter the former Title he had to the Kingdome of <HI>France.</HI> It was but a Title of honour, which he, and after him his Sonne <HI>Lewis the Meek</HI> po&s;&s;e&s;t, with that of King of <HI>France.</HI> Afterwards, by the partage made <HI>An.</HI> 843. between the Sons of <HI>Lewis the Meek;</HI> each of the three brothers had his portion in|dependent from the others, and <HI>Lothary</HI> the Elde&s;t, who had the Title of Emperour, pre|tended no right over <HI>Charles the Bald,</HI> who had <HI>France</HI> for his Portion, much as it is now. Since which time, all that would a&s;cribe any Superiority to the Emperours, over the
<PB N="58" REF="30">Princes of Chri&s;tendom, that are acknow|ledged Soveraign, have with good rea&s;on bin hi&s;&s;ed out as ridiculous. Only the precedence was left to the Emperour as the elde&s;t among the brethren. But the &s;ubjection which he yields to the Pope, and the &s;mall right which he retains over the Lands and Princes of the Empire, weaken his authority very much, and make it unworthy of that precedence o|ver all the Princes of Chri&s;tendom. Where|fore he doth not &s;tir tho&s;e antient pretences over all the Kingdomes of the We&s;t.</P>
<P N="2">2. Some Germane Hi&s;torians, as <HI>Trithemi|us, Lazius, Munster, Fie&s;dorpius</HI> make the hou&s;e of <HI>Habsburg</HI> (which is that of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI>) to de&s;cend from the fir&s;t race of the French Kings; a fable invented &s;ince 120. years, and newly taken up again by the flatterers of that hou&s;e. E&s;pecially by <HI>Fie&s;dorpius,</HI> a name ei|ther true or forged by the Spaniards.</P>
<P>To under&s;tand this, we mu&s;t know that the Kingdom of <HI>France</HI> was often divided in|to Tetrarchies under the fir&s;t race, Kings of <HI>Paris,</HI> of <HI>Orleans,</HI> of <HI>Soi&s;&s;ons,</HI> and <HI>Mets.</HI> In the la&s;t of the&s;e, <HI>Brunehault</HI> reigned with great power, that abominable woman &s;o much re|nowned in our Hi&s;tories, which confounded and de&s;troyed that hou&s;e by her ordinary murthers. That State of <HI>Mets</HI> being fallen into the hands of two brothers, <HI>Thierry</HI> and
<PB N="59" REF="30"><HI>Theodebert,</HI> who contended for it; <HI>Therry</HI> joy|ning with his Grandmother <HI>Brunehault,</HI> over|came <HI>Theodebert</HI> in battell, and put him cru|elly to death. And by <HI>Brunehaults</HI> order, the two Sons of <HI>Theodebert</HI> were &s;lain in her pre|&s;ence. This Tragedy was acted <HI>An.</HI> 617. But the&s;e Hi&s;torians, to flatter the hou&s;e of <HI>Au|&s;tria,</HI> &s;ay, that of the&s;e two Sons of <HI>Theodebert,</HI> the one, called <HI>Sigebert,</HI> e&s;caped the hands of his great Grandmother, and fled into <HI>Germa|ny</HI> to <HI>Godfrey</HI> and <HI>Genebald,</HI> Dukes of <HI>Franco|nie,</HI> his Uncles by the Mother, by who&s;e in|terce&s;&s;ion he obtained of <HI>Lothary</HI> King of <HI>France,</HI> his Co&s;in, &s;ome lands in <HI>Switzerland,</HI> upon condition that he &s;hould renounce all his rights to the Crown of <HI>France.</HI> That he or his Son, or one of his more remote de&s;cent built the Ca&s;tle of <HI>Hab&s;burg,</HI> and founded that family. And upon that account, the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> de&s;cends from that of <HI>France.</HI></P>
<P>That relation is a blind tale; for all anti|ent Hi&s;torians affirm, that both the Sons of <HI>Theodebert</HI> (and he had no more) were &s;lain by <HI>Brunehault.</HI> And the fir&s;t that mentions that e&s;cape of <HI>Sigebert,</HI> is <HI>Trithemius,</HI> who li|ved about &s;ix &s;core yeares ago. And as it is fal&s;e, it is ridiculous in the ordinary vici&s;&s;i|tude of the affairs of the world, and the con|tinuall changes of Po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ions, to &s;et up Ti|tles
<PB N="60" REF="31">after an interruption of a thou&s;and years. For, upon that account, there is no Prince in <HI>Europe,</HI> but may be degraded, and no mean man, but may be intitled to &s;ome principa|lity. It is with great rea&s;on, that the Title of pre&s;cription is every where preferred before all Titles. And though the tale were a true &s;tory, that <HI>Rodolphus</HI> of <HI>Hab&s;burg,</HI> the head of the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> was de&s;cended from the Family of <HI>Hab&s;burg</HI> by the women; his ma&s;|culine extraction was from the hou&s;e of <HI>Ti|e&s;tein.</HI> So this pretence is &s;o ridiculous, that it is not worth &s;peaking.</P>
<P N="3">3. The branch of the hou&s;e of <HI>Valois</HI> hath continued from male to male from <HI>Philip de Valois,</HI> who came to the Crown, <HI>An.</HI> 1328, to the death of <HI>Henry the Third, An.</HI> 1589. males failing in that branch, the Crown by the fun|damental laws of the Land was to pa&s;s to the next branch of the Males, which was that of <HI>Bourbon,</HI> and &s;o did in the end. A Title &s;o known to all the French, that even in the heat of the War of the League, again&s;t the hon&s;e of <HI>Bourbon,</HI> as profe&s;&s;ing a contrary Religion; yet they crowned the <HI>Cardinal of Bourbon,</HI> and called him <HI>Charles the Tenth.</HI></P>
<P>In the&s;e confu&s;ions, <HI>Philip the Second</HI> King of <HI>Spain,</HI> &s;eeing the party of the <HI>League</HI> in|clined to the Election of a King, claimed the Kingdom for his Daughter <HI>Clara Eugenia
<PB N="45" REF="31">I&s;abella,</HI> as Daughter of <HI>Elizabeth</HI> of <HI>France,</HI> his third wife, &s;i&s;ter and Heir of the three la&s;t Kings, <HI>Francis</HI> II. <HI>Charles</HI> IX. and <HI>Henry</HI> III. <HI>and of Francis Duke of Alen&s;on,</HI> the elde&s;t of three Si&s;ters; of which the Second was <HI>Claude,</HI> married to <HI>Charles</HI> Duke of <HI>Lorrain;</HI> and the third was Queen <HI>Margaret,</HI> wife to <HI>Henry the Fourth,</HI> then only titular King of <HI>Navarra.</HI> He alleadged then that <HI>repre&s;entation</HI> being a good Title by the Laws of <HI>France,</HI> his Daughter entred into all the rights of her Mother <HI>Elizabeth,</HI> which &s;hould have inheri|ted of her brothers; and that her right exten|ded even to the <HI>Crown,</HI> as the Patrimony of her Family; That the pretended <HI>Salique Law</HI> of the French was imaginary; yea, and again&s;t Nature, again&s;t Humanity, and the right of Political &s;ucce&s;&s;ions, which require that all Inheritances may go to the next Heirs. And though that Law had force among the French, that his Daughter being not a &s;ub|ject, nor borne in <HI>France,</HI> could not be tied by the&s;e municipall Laws. That between Sove|raigns, the Law of Nature, not the particu|lar Laws of Nations &s;hould be the rule. That all Laws of Nature reject this principle, that the &s;ucce&s;&s;ions &s;hould be for males only, as though females were unrea&s;onable creatures; or the excrements and &s;weepings of man|kind, and no part of human &s;ociety.</P>
<PB N="62" REF="32">
<P>When the States of the League were a&s;&s;em|bled in <HI>Paris, An.</HI> 1593. &s;ome unadvi&s;ed and ra&s;h heads moved the Election of a King, and the excluding of the hou&s;e of <HI>Bourbon,</HI> which &s;tirred the Parliament to make that famous Arre&s;t for the maintaining of the Salique Law, to which the wi&s;e&s;t of the <HI>League</HI> yiel|ded. <HI>Philip the</HI> II. of <HI>Spain,</HI> in that A&s;&s;embly of the States, &s;et up his Daughters Title, and pre&s;ented her to be Queen. But pre&s;ently per|ceiving the weakne&s;&s;e of that Title, and the aver&s;ion of the French, from the Govern|ment of a woman; he offered to marry her ei|ther with a Prince of the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> or with one of the Hou&s;e of <HI>Lorraine;</HI> Who&s;e imaginary rights were at the &s;ame time pleaded. And to &s;trengthen all the&s;e rights, he &s;aid, that the Election by the States would &s;upply all defects in the Right of &s;ucce&s;&s;ion.</P>
<P>It appeared, that <HI>Philip</HI> acknowledged the weakne&s;&s;e of his Daughters right, &s;ince he pre&s;ented her to be elected. The Salique Law is fundamentall in <HI>France,</HI> wi&s;ely in&s;tituted, and ob&s;erved twelve hundred years together.</P>
<P>As for <HI>Philips</HI> allegation, that Princes are not to be tied by municipall Laws, but by the Laws of Nature, it is utterly fal&s;e. For in the di&s;cu&s;&s;ion of the rights of all Soveraigns, the municipall Lawes are alwaies examined;
<PB N="63" REF="32">and none can have right to an E&s;tate from which he is excluded by the Law of the Land. The deci&s;ion of all &s;uits for E&s;tate, is taken out of the cu&s;tomes of the Land where the E&s;tate lyeth; but where tho&s;e cu&s;tomes written or unwritten are wanting, the ca&s;e is to be decided by rea&s;on onely. The <HI>French</HI> think they have both Law and Rea&s;on on their &s;ide: How&s;oever, that <HI>I&s;abella</HI> in who&s;e favour that Right was &s;et up, dyed child|le&s;&s;e, <HI>an.</HI> 1633. Who&s;e right, if &s;he had any, &s;hould be devolved &s;ince to the Children of her &s;econd &s;i&s;ter <HI>Katherine,</HI> wife to <HI>Charles E|manuel</HI> Duke of <HI>Savoy,</HI> from whom all the Hou&s;e of <HI>Savoy</HI> that now is, is de&s;cended.</P>
<P N="4">4. Be&s;ides the&s;e imaginary Rights to the whole Kingdom, the Empire hath a weake pretended right to &s;ome parts of it. Where|upon we mu&s;t ob&s;erve, That by the partage between the Sons of <HI>Lewis the Meek,</HI> 843. all the Countries that lye between the Rivers of <HI>Rho&s;ne</HI> and <HI>Saone,</HI> and the <HI>Alpes, viz. Pro|vence, Daulphine, Savoy,</HI> and <HI>Franch County,</HI> remained Imperial Lands. And the <HI>French</HI> Kings in the &s;econd Race, yea, and very far in the third Race, pretended nothing to them till <HI>Daulphine</HI> came to them in the time of <HI>Philip de Valois,</HI> and <HI>Provence,</HI> in the time of <HI>Lewis</HI> the XI. And that part of the Empire being held by <HI>Lothary</HI> the elde&s;t Son of <HI>Lewis
<PB N="64" REF="33">the Meek,</HI> and after him by his Son <HI>Lewis the Young,</HI> who dyed without Heirs Male, a State was erected in favour of his Daughter <HI>Hermengard;</HI> between the&s;e two Rivers and the Alpes, which was called the Kingdom of <HI>Arles;</HI> or the &s;econd Kingdome of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> which continued under its proper Kings (who&s;e pedegree was fully de&s;cribed by the Hi&s;torian <HI>Du Che&s;ne</HI>) unto the death of <HI>Rodol|phus</HI> the la&s;t King, who dying without i&s;&s;ue, <HI>an.</HI> 1036. left his E&s;tate to the Emperour <HI>Conrad</HI> the II, &s;urnamed the <HI>Salique,</HI> who had married his &s;i&s;ter <HI>Gri&s;el,</HI> or (as &s;ome &s;ay) was his Nephew by her.</P>
<P>By that gift, be&s;ides the antient pretence of the Empire upon that Kingdome, at lea&s;t for the &s;overaignty, the Emperours became Ma&s;ters of the &s;ame both by &s;overaignty and propriety, and annext it to the Empire; At which time the Arch bi&s;hop of <HI>Treves</HI> tooke the name of Cnancellor, <HI>per regnum Arelaten|&s;e.</HI> But the Authority of the Emperours com|ing to a great decay out of Germany, e&s;pe|cially during the Warres betweene the Em|perour <HI>Henry</HI> the IV. and the Popes; four Principalities were framed in that Kingdom of <HI>Arles,</HI> of the <HI>Counts</HI> of <HI>Provence,</HI> the <HI>Dol|phins</HI> of <HI>Viennois,</HI> the <HI>Counts</HI> of <HI>Moriurre,</HI> cal|led &s;ince <HI>Dukes</HI> of <HI>Savoy,</HI> and the <HI>Counts</HI> of <HI>Rurgundy,</HI> which without que&s;tion depended
<PB N="65" REF="33">from the Empire as long as there was any vi|gour in it: But time hath worne out that title, and pre&s;cription is pa&s;t uponit; not to be bro|ken, and the old title revived, unle&s;s the Em|perour will together que&s;tion mo&s;t part of the Principalities of <HI>Italy,</HI> and the Ea&s;t and North <HI>Gaules.</HI></P>
<P>Of the&s;e four Principalities, that of <HI>Savoy</HI> &s;ub&s;i&s;teth to this day. <HI>Franch County</HI> is fallen to the Hou&s;e of <HI>Flanders,</HI> and &s;o to the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria. Daulphin&eacute;</HI> was given to <HI>Philip de Valois</HI> by <HI>Imbert Dolphin,</HI> about the yeare 1343. And <HI>Provence</HI> to <HI>Lewis</HI> the XI. <HI>an.</HI> 1482. by <HI>Charles</HI> Count of <HI>Maine,</HI> Heir to <HI>Ren&eacute;</HI> King of <HI>Naples,</HI> and Duke of <HI>Anjou.</HI> All the&s;e changes and gifts as for the propriety only, the Soveraignty being &s;till pretended by the Emperours, which they may well be accoun|ted to have lo&s;t, by weakne&s;&s;e, de&s;ertion, and by pre&s;cription, as many other Principalities at this &s;ide of the <HI>Rhine.</HI> Be&s;ides, the <HI>French</HI> Hi&s;tories relate that in the year 1377. the Emperour <HI>Charles</HI> the IV, being come into <HI>France</HI> to vi&s;it King <HI>Charles</HI> the V, gave to his God-&s;on <HI>Charles,</HI> who &s;ince was <HI>Charles</HI> the VI, the right which the Emperours pretend|ed in <HI>Daulphin&eacute;,</HI> which was no great gift. And <HI>Theodorick &agrave; Niem,</HI> an Hi&s;torian of that age, &s;aith, That the &s;ame Emperour being come to <HI>Avignon</HI> to vi&s;it the Pope, gave to
<PB N="66" REF="34"><HI>Lewis</HI> Duke of <HI>Anjou,</HI> brother to <HI>Charles</HI> the V. of <HI>France,</HI> the whole Kingdome of <HI>Arles,</HI> which had been under the juris|diction of the Empire, in recompence of the magnificent entertainment which the &s;aid <HI>Lewis</HI> gave him at <HI>Villeneufue</HI> near <HI>Avignon.</HI> So all the&s;e Rights of the Empire, are lo&s;t ei|ther by pre&s;cription or donation. The&s;e are all the rights that can be imagined to be pre|tended by the Emperours and the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> upon the Soveraignty of <HI>France.</HI></P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="2" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> II. <HI>Of the Rights pretended upon</HI> Provence.</HEAD>
<P>Let us now examine &s;ome pretences of the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> upon &s;ome Dutchies and other Dominions in <HI>France,</HI> beginning at <HI>Pro|vence.</HI></P>
<P N="1">1. I &s;hewed before, how <HI>Provence</HI> before the partage betweene the Sons of <HI>Lewis the Meek,</HI> (a fundamental and famous Date in our Hi&s;tory) was part of the Kingdome of <HI>France;</HI> And when it was divided into Te|trarchies, it was a member of the Kingdom of <HI>Mets, Au&s;tra&s;ia,</HI> or <HI>Burgundy.</HI> But when (be|fore that famous divi&s;ion) all <HI>France</HI> was re|united in the &s;econd Race under the&s;e two great Princes, <HI>Pepin</HI> and <HI>Charlemagne, Provence</HI> was a part of it.</P>
<PB N="67" REF="34">
<P N="2">2. By the partage betweene the Sonnes of <HI>Lewis the Meek, Provence,</HI> with all that was beyond the Rivers of <HI>Rho&s;ne</HI> and <HI>Saone,</HI> was cut off from the portion, given to <HI>Charles the Bald,</HI> and was &s;ince called the Kingdome of <HI>Arles.</HI> All the&s;e pieces given to <HI>Lothary</HI> the elde&s;t brother, were called the <HI>Empire,</HI> and Imperial grounds; and to this day the Lands beyond the <HI>Rhone</HI> towards <HI>Italy,</HI> are called <HI>Terres d' Empire,</HI> Lands of the <HI>Empire,</HI> and the Lands at this &s;ide <HI>Terres de France,</HI> French Lands. Since that partage, the Emperours have alwayes pretended a Soveraignty to tho&s;e Countries, a right &s;trengthened by the donation made of the propriety of it, to the Emperour <HI>Conrad</HI> the <HI>Salique,</HI> by his Uncle or Brother in law <HI>Rodolphus</HI> the la&s;t King of <HI>Bur|gundy.</HI></P>
<P N="3">3. <HI>Lewis</HI> the II. Emperour, Son to that <HI>Lo|thary,</HI> left but one Daughter called <HI>Hermen|garda,</HI> which being incapable of the Title of Emperour, had in&s;tead of it that Country be|tween the Rivers of <HI>Saone</HI> and the <HI>Rhone,</HI> the Alpes, and the Sea; which Dominon was e|rected to the Title of a Kingdom by <HI>Charles the Bald,</HI> King of <HI>France,</HI> and Emperour in fa|vour of that <HI>Hermengarda,</HI> whom <HI>Bozon</HI> one of the Court of <HI>Charles,</HI> and his wives kin&s;|man took away. The&s;e two <HI>Bozon</HI> and <HI>Her|mengarda,</HI> gave a beginning to that &s;econd
<PB N="68" REF="35">Kingdom of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> or the Kingdom of <HI>Ar|les,</HI> about the year 875. which continued un|der the&s;e Kings among many alterations to that la&s;t <HI>Rodolphus,</HI> an. 1036. All that time <HI>Provence</HI> was part of that Kingdome of <HI>Ar|les.</HI></P>
<P N="4">4. Which Kingdom being extinct in that <HI>Rodolphus,</HI> and united to the Empire by <HI>Con|rad</HI> the <HI>Salique,</HI> &s;hortly after by the weak|ne&s;s of the Emperours, and the di&s;orders ri|&s;en in the Empire; four Principalities were framed out of it, as we &s;aid before. That of <HI>Provence,</HI> under the title of a County, was the mo&s;t con&s;iderable, as being full of good Towns, and of great commerce, by rea&s;on of the Sea. It was po&s;&s;e&s;t by the family of <HI>Beren|gers,</HI> with the title of <HI>Counts,</HI> who&s;e Hi&s;tory was written by <HI>No&s;tradamus.</HI></P>
<P N="5">5. That Hou&s;e of <HI>Berengers</HI> kept the Coun|ty of <HI>Provence</HI> till the time of St <HI>Lewis,</HI> when <HI>Raymond Berenger</HI> the la&s;t Count left four Daughters, the elde&s;t whereof <HI>Margaret</HI> was married to St <HI>Lewis.</HI> The three others were al&s;o married to Soveraign Princes, <HI>Eleonor</HI> to <HI>Henry</HI> the III. King of <HI>England; Fancie</HI> to <HI>Richard</HI> his brother, who was &s;ince created King of the <HI>Romans;</HI> and the fourth Daughter <HI>Beatrix,</HI> to <HI>Charles</HI> Count of <HI>Anjou,</HI> brother to St <HI>Lewis. Raymond</HI> dying <HI>an.</HI> 1231. left that <HI>Beatrix</HI> Heir of all his E&s;tate, leaving Legacies
<PB N="69" REF="35">onely to the three others, to each three thou|&s;and marks. Another <HI>Raymond</HI> Count of <HI>Thou|lou&s;e,</HI> would have taken away that <HI>Beatrix</HI> to marry her: But St <HI>Lewis</HI> prevented him, &s;en|ding an Army into <HI>Provence,</HI> and taking her gave her to his brother <HI>Charles</HI> to wife, to whom he gave the County of <HI>Anjou.</HI> And thirty yeares after, the &s;ame <HI>Charles</HI> was in|ve&s;ted by the Pope, with the Kingdome of the two <HI>Sicilies,</HI> as we &s;hall &s;ee hereafter.</P>
<P>The County of <HI>Anjou</HI> returned to the Crown of <HI>France,</HI> being given as a portion to <HI>Margaret,</HI> Grand-child to that <HI>Charles,</HI> who was married to <HI>Charles</HI> Count of <HI>Valois,</HI> Fa|ther to King <HI>Philip de Valois.</HI> And many yeares after that fir&s;t Branch of the Kings of <HI>Naples,</HI> and Counts of <HI>Anjou,</HI> pretended no right to that County, it was given to <HI>Lewis,</HI> brother to King <HI>Charles</HI> the V. who founded the &s;econd Hou&s;e of <HI>Anjou,</HI> now erected to a Dukedome. But the two other pieces of that E&s;tate, which <HI>Charles</HI> brother to St. <HI>Lewis</HI> en|joyed with his wife <HI>Beatrix,</HI> which was <HI>Pro|vence,</HI> and the Kingdom of the two <HI>Sicilies</HI> re|mained alwayes united: and the Kings of <HI>Naples</HI> and <HI>Sicily,</HI> whether of the fir&s;t Hou&s;e of <HI>Anjou,</HI> or of the &s;econd, or of the family of <HI>Arragon,</HI> have alwayes claimed a right to the County of <HI>Provence;</HI> &s;o that <HI>Naples</HI> and <HI>Pro|vence</HI> go under one right, as we &s;hall more
<PB N="70" REF="36">fully expound when we &s;hall &s;peak of the claim of <HI>France</HI> upon <HI>Naples.</HI></P>
<P N="6">6. <HI>Jane, Queen of Naples,</HI> of the fir&s;t hou&s;e of <HI>Anjou,</HI> went out of <HI>Italie, An.</HI> 1379. with Pope <HI>Clement</HI> VII. and retired to <HI>Avignon</HI> when that great Schi&s;m began, which conti|tinued forty years. Since which time, al|though there have been many di&s;putes for the &s;ucce&s;&s;ion of <HI>Naples,</HI> between the Fami|lies of <HI>Charles de Duras,</HI> the Dukes of <HI>Anjou,</HI> and the hou&s;e of <HI>Arragon,</HI> and that portion of <HI>Italie</HI> pa&s;t through many changes; yet <HI>Pro|vince</HI> into which that <HI>Jane</HI> retired, was &s;oon after put in the hands of <HI>Lewis, fir&s;t Duke of Anjou,</HI> brother to <HI>Charles the</HI> V. and both he and his de&s;cent enjoyed it peaceably, with|out any di&s;turbance from the hou&s;es of <HI>Hun|gary</HI> and <HI>Arragon,</HI> who were fighting for the Kingdom of <HI>Naples,</HI> although both pretended that <HI>Province</HI> belonged to them by the &s;ame right. But the conveniency of the place, as lying under the wings of <HI>France,</HI> which might a&s;&s;i&s;t it at any time, kept the po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion there|of to the hou&s;e of <HI>Anjou.</HI> And finally, from the hou&s;e of <HI>Anjou</HI> it pa&s;t to that of <HI>France,</HI> being left to <HI>Lewis the</HI> XI. by <HI>Charles Count du Main,</HI> Heir and Nephew to <HI>Rene,</HI> titular King of <HI>Naples,</HI> and reall Po&s;&s;e&s;&s;or of <HI>Province. Lewis the</HI> XI. though he knew the right of the <HI>French</HI> in <HI>Naples,</HI> which his Son <HI>Charles</HI> the
<PB N="71" REF="36">VIII. and his other &s;ucce&s;&s;ours have pur&s;ued; yet he neglected it, and contented him&s;elf to take <HI>Provence.</HI> By this di&s;cour&s;e, it appears that who &s;o hath the lawfull Po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion of the Kingdom of <HI>Naples</HI> (which we &s;hall examine afterwards) hath al&s;o a lawfull right to <HI>Pro|vince.</HI></P>
<P N="7">7. Be&s;ides that claim of the Po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ors of <HI>Naples</HI> upon <HI>Province,</HI> di&s;putable between that hou&s;e fir&s;t of <HI>Anjou,</HI> and that of <HI>Arragon</HI> &amp; <HI>Au&s;tria;</HI> there is a more particular claim of the <HI>Dukes of Lorraine</HI> again&s;t the <HI>French</HI> Kings, Heirs to that <HI>Charles du Main.</HI> The <HI>Lorriners</HI> pretend that <HI>Ren&eacute;</HI> having a Daughter named <HI>Yoland,</HI> from which the hou&s;e of <HI>Lorrain</HI> is de&s;cended, could not lawfully di&s;-inherit his Grandchild, to give his E&s;tate to <HI>Charles du Maine</HI> his Nephew. To which the <HI>French</HI> an|&s;wer two things.</P>
<P N="1">1. That <HI>Province</HI> was a purcha&s;e of <HI>Ren&eacute;,</HI> who could di&s;po&s;e of it.</P>
<P N="2">2. And that <HI>Province</HI> u&s;eth the Civil or Ro|man Law, by which te&s;taments are free. But the di&s;cu&s;&s;ion of that point, is for another place.</P>
<P>How&s;oever this remains, That the <HI>Dukes</HI> of <HI>Anjou,</HI> and the <HI>French</HI> Kings after them, have peaceably enjoyed the County of <HI>Province</HI> a|bove 270. years, and the invaders of <HI>Naples</HI> never had any thing in it: Which indeed, hin|ders
<PB N="72" REF="37">not, but that they may have a right to it. But the rea&s;on whereby we &s;hall exclude them hereafter from any right to the King|dome of <HI>Naples,</HI> will &s;erve al&s;o to invalid their claim upon <HI>Province.</HI></P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="3" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe.</HI> III. <HI>Of the Dutchy of</HI> Burgundy.</HEAD>
<P N="1">1. The <HI>Burgundians</HI> came out of <HI>Germany,</HI> or &s;ome other Nation of the North, in that great inundation of Northern people over the <HI>Roman</HI> Empire, about the year 400. founded a State under the name of the <HI>fir&s;t Kingdom of Burgundy,</HI> about the Rivers of <HI>Saone</HI> and <HI>Rhone,</HI> and near the <HI>Alpes:</HI> And that State ha|ving begun <HI>An.</HI> 407. was ruined by the chil|dren of the great <HI>Clovis</HI> about the year 527. and la&s;ted about &s;ix &s;core years.</P>
<P N="2">2. Since which time, under the fir&s;t race of the <HI>French</HI> Kings, <HI>Burgundy</HI> was part of the <HI>Kingdom of Orleans;</HI> &s;ome part of it al&s;o belonging to the Kingdom of <HI>Mets,</HI> and <HI>Au|stra&s;ia.</HI> And in the end, the Kingdom of <HI>Mets</HI> and that of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> became all one, till by the partage between the children of <HI>Lewis the Meek,</HI> that part of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> which is beyond the River of <HI>Saone,</HI> remained with the Em|pire, and in the portion of <HI>Lothary</HI> the elde&s;t Son. The other on this &s;ide of the River of <HI>Sa|one,</HI>
<PB N="73" REF="37">was allotted to <HI>France,</HI> and was a con&s;i|derable member of the &s;ame. Before the in|&s;titution of Fees, made in the beginning of the third race; <HI>Burgundy</HI> was governed by Dukes, and three Brothers of <HI>Hugh Capet,</HI> the fir&s;t of that race, held it. But the la&s;t of them, <HI>Robert,</HI> was dive&s;ted of them by his Nephew, <HI>King Robert,</HI> Son to <HI>Hugh Capet,</HI> and it was re-united to the Crown. All that was before the two Families of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> of which we are to &s;peak to di&s;cu&s;&s;e the right which the <HI>Spaniards</HI> pretend upon that piece of the <HI>French</HI> State.</P>
<P N="3">3. So then from the beginning of the fir&s;t Race, two Royall Families have po&s;&s;e&s;t the Dutchy of <HI>Burgundy.</HI> The fir&s;t began by <HI>Ro|bert,</HI> younger brother to King <HI>Henry</HI> the <HI>Fir&s;t,</HI> and Son to <HI>King Robert.</HI> To him his brother <HI>Henry</HI> gave that Dutchy, in the year 1032. That Family continued from Male to Male, without any interruption of Female &s;ucce&s;&s;i|on, untill the death of the la&s;t Duke <HI>Philip,</HI> dead without i&s;&s;ue, <HI>An.</HI> 1362. Then King <HI>John</HI> at that time reigning in <HI>France,</HI> &s;eizd-upon that piece as an <HI>apanage;</HI> &s;o the <HI>French</HI> call the Portions of the Sons of <HI>France,</HI> which are to return to the Crown, when Heirs Male fail. That <HI>apanage</HI> then being returned to the Crown, King <HI>John</HI> be&s;towed it in the &s;ame nature upon his fourth Son <HI>Philip.</HI> This was
<PB N="74" REF="38">the head of the &s;econd hou&s;e of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> which had four Dukes only &s;ucce&s;&s;ively. This <HI>Philip</HI> called <HI>le Hardy,</HI> inve&s;ted by his Father, then <HI>Iohn,</HI> the third <HI>Philip le Bon,</HI> the la&s;t <HI>Charles</HI> killed before <HI>Nancy, An.</HI> 1477. who left his Daughter <HI>Mary</HI> his univer&s;all Heir. She was married to <HI>Maximilian</HI> of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> &s;ince Emperour, and &s;o carried all her e&s;tate into the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria.</HI> From that marri|age came <HI>Philip Archduke,</HI> married with <HI>Jane,</HI> Inheritrix of all <HI>Spain;</HI> and by her had two Sons, <HI>Charles</HI> the V. and <HI>Ferdinand,</HI> Empe|rours, founders of the two Families of <HI>Au|stria</HI> that now reign.</P>
<P N="4">4. After the death of <HI>Charles,</HI> killed before <HI>Nancy, Lewis the</HI> XI, &s;eized upon the Dutchy of <HI>Burgundy</HI> as an <HI>apanage</HI> of <HI>France,</HI> return|ing to the Crown. Although <HI>Mary</HI> and her Husband <HI>Maximilian</HI> alleaged, that the Dutchy had been given to <HI>Philip the Hardy,</HI> by his Father, <HI>King John,</HI> as an ab&s;olute gift, without any re&s;triction of ma&s;culine de&s;cent. That que&s;tion, though agitated on both &s;ides, will alwaies remain undecided. The <HI>French</HI> Kings maintaining them&s;elves in that po&s;&s;e&s;&s;i|on. <HI>Charle; the</HI> V. Grandchild to that <HI>Mary,</HI> grounding him&s;elf upon that right, which we will declare afterwards; required by the Treaty of <HI>Madrid,</HI> that the Dutchy of <HI>Bur|gundy</HI> &s;hould be re&s;tored to him as his by his
<PB N="75" REF="38">Grandmothers right, and taken from her by <HI>Lewis the</HI> XI. But after the return of <HI>Francis the</HI> I, that Treaty was declared void, as be|ing contrary to all right of Nations, which di&s;annull Treaties made in Pri&s;on, and extor|ted by violence, &amp; contrary to the Municilpal Laws of the State of <HI>France,</HI> which con&s;titute the Kings to be alwaies <HI>Minors:</HI> that is, unca|pable of ab&s;olute di&s;po&s;ition, as for the alie|nation of their Dominions. So the Article of that Treati&s;e, concerning the re&s;titution of <HI>Burgundy</HI> remained null, though &s;igned by the King. Be&s;ides, the States Generall of the Kingdom prote&s;ted to the King, that it was never in his power to alienate any Province of his State without their con&s;ent. Which la&s;t oppo&s;ition was of &s;uch force, that &s;ince neither in the Treaty of <HI>Cambray,</HI> nor in that of <HI>Cre&s;py in Valois</HI> (in which &s;everall pieces were yielded unto the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI>) any mention was made of <HI>Burgundy.</HI> Yet the Kings of <HI>Spain</HI> take &s;till the Title of <HI>Dukes of Burgundy.</HI> So much for the Fact. We will now examine the right.</P>
<P N="5">5. It mu&s;t be acknowledged that the &s;eve|rity of <HI>Apanages</HI> for the Males onely, to the exclu&s;ion of Females, is not in u&s;e among the <HI>French</HI> but &s;ince the time of <HI>Philip de Valois,</HI> who began to reign <HI>An.</HI> 1328; for remount|ing higher to <HI>Hugh Capet,</HI> we find not that
<PB N="76" REF="39">exclu&s;ion of Females from &s;ucce&s;&s;ions, &s;aving the ordinary preference of the Males before them. And the Females were admitted Heirs, in all kinds of e&s;tates, whether given by the King, or by others. Yea, many times the hou|&s;es of the Sons of <HI>France</HI> have ended in Fe|males, that have tran&s;ported their E&s;tates to other Families; as it appears in that of <HI>Dreux</HI> of <HI>Vermandeis,</HI> of <HI>Courtenay,</HI> and of others. But &s;ince the time of <HI>Philip de Valois,</HI> no Son of <HI>France</HI> had any <HI>apanage</HI> but upon that con|dition. Which is evident, in that all the <HI>apa|nages</HI> are returned to the Crown by the ex|tinction of Males, to the exclu&s;ion of Females, as tho&s;e of <HI>Anjou, Berry, Alan&s;on,</HI> and others. Yea, although that fir&s;t hou&s;e of <HI>Burgundy</HI> be much antienter, and hath begun almo&s;t with the third race; yet as it was the fir&s;t, and mo&s;t important <HI>apanage,</HI> we have in the Hi&s;tory thereof an example of the exclu&s;ion of Fe|males and &s;etling the inheritance in the Males. <HI>Hugh the</HI> IV. of that name, Duke of <HI>Burgundy</HI> had three Sons, <HI>Eudes</HI> his elde&s;t, <HI>John</HI> Lord of <HI>Charrolois,</HI> and <HI>Robert the</HI> II. Duke of <HI>Burgundy. Eudes</HI> was married in his Fathers life time, died before him, and left three Daughters, <HI>Joland, Margaret,</HI> and <HI>A|lice</HI> or <HI>Alix; John</HI> the &s;econd Son was marri|ed, and died likewi&s;e before his Father, lea|ving a Daughter <HI>Beatrix of Burgundy, Lady
<PB N="77" REF="39">of Bourbon.</HI> This was the Lady who being married with <HI>Robert,</HI> Son to <HI>Saint Lewis,</HI> gave a beginning to the hou&s;e of <HI>Bourbon.</HI> When <HI>Eudes the</HI> IV. died, it &s;eemed that the Daugh|ters of the Fir&s;t or Second of his Sons &s;hould have inherited by the right of repre&s;entati|on of their Father; but they were excluded from it by their Uncle <HI>Robert,</HI> who enjoyed it, and his Heirs Male peaceably, though the&s;e four Daughters had been married in great and potent hou&s;es.</P>
<P N="6">6. <HI>Philip</HI> the la&s;t Duke of that Race being dead, <HI>King John</HI> took the Dutchy in his Po&s;&s;e&s;sion; yet did not reunite it to the Crown, but pre&s;ently gave it to his fourth Son, <HI>Philip le Hardy,</HI> whom he e&s;pecially lo|ved, becau&s;e he had &s;aved his life in the bat|tell of <HI>Poitiers,</HI> though he was then very young. He gave it him by a long Charter, which indeed contains not in expre&s;&s;e termes the exception of Female Heirs; but conferrs it upon him <HI>with the &s;ame rights by which him&s;elf came by it, and by which he po&s;&s;e&s;&s;eth it.</HI> Termes which have cau&s;ed difficulty, becau&s;e <HI>John</HI> could be &s;aid to &s;ucceed to it by two rights; the one as King, the other as the next Heir-male of the la&s;t Duke. If he &s;ucceeded to it as King, the Dutchy being an <HI>apanage,</HI> returning to the Crown in defect of Heir-Male, then without doubt it was &s;etled upon
<PB N="78" REF="40">his Son <HI>Philip</HI> as a ma&s;culine <HI>apanage,</HI> both becau&s;e his Father gave it him with the &s;ame right by wh^c^h him&s;elf had got it. And becau&s;e the &s;evere Law of <HI>Apanages</HI> was already in u&s;e from <HI>Philip de Valois,</HI> Father to <HI>John,</HI> and never was interrupted &s;ince.</P>
<P N="7">7. But King <HI>John</HI> (&s;ay the <HI>Spaniards</HI>) inhe|rited of the la&s;t Duke as the next of blood, and his Heir, <HI>ab inte&s;tato,</HI> becau&s;e it appeareth in the Genealogy of that fir&s;t Race of <HI>Burgun|dy,</HI> that <HI>Robert</HI> the II, he that had excluded his four Neeces, was Father to <HI>Hugh</HI> the V. who dyed without i&s;&s;ue, and of <HI>Eudes</HI> the IV. both &s;ucce&s;&s;ively Dukes of <HI>Burgundy.</HI> This la&s;t was Grandfather to <HI>Philip</HI> the la&s;t Duke, who ended the ma&s;uline line. But that <HI>Ro|bert</HI> the II. had three Daughters be&s;ides <HI>Mar|garet</HI> wife to King <HI>Lewis Hutin,</HI> whence came the hou&s;e of <HI>Navarra, Jane</HI> wife to King <HI>Phi|lip de Valois,</HI> and mother to King <HI>John,</HI> and <HI>Mary</HI> wife to <HI>Edward</HI> Count of <HI>Bar.</HI> They &s;ay then, that after the death of <HI>Philip</HI> the la&s;t Duke. King <HI>John</HI> took that Dutchy by the right of his mother <HI>Jane,</HI> which right he tran&s;ported to his Son <HI>Philip le Hardy,</HI> with|out any mention of ma&s;culine apanage, wher|by they will have it evident, that femals may inherit it.</P>
<P N="8">8. Again&s;t that pretended right which was very much di&s;puted in the Treaty of <HI>Madrid,</HI>
<PB N="79" REF="40">the <HI>French</HI> have &s;trong exceptions.</P>
<P>The fir&s;t is, That from the time of <HI>Philip de Valois,</HI> within which that gift was made, no Son of <HI>France</HI> had any great <HI>Apanage</HI> but with that re&s;triction, again&s;t which what&s;oever King <HI>John</HI> may have &s;aid or done (and he was a very imprudent and ra&s;h man) he could do no valuable deed to the detriment of the State, or again&s;t the fundamental Lawes.</P>
<P>The &s;econd Rea&s;on is, That &s;ince we &s;ee by the example of <HI>Hugh</HI> the IV. that females are excluded from that &s;ucce&s;&s;ion, we mu&s;t acknowledge that <HI>John</HI> did not &s;ucceed by right of his mother, but as King, receiving an apanage devolved unto him.</P>
<P>The third Rea&s;on is, That King <HI>John</HI> was not the next Heir in blood, for by proximity of blood, the children of the <HI>elde&s;t</HI> Daughter, which was <HI>Margaret</HI> wife to King <HI>Lewis Hu|tin</HI> &s;hould have &s;ucceeded, not King <HI>John,</HI> who was Son to the <HI>&s;econd.</HI> Now that &s;ucce&s;&s;ion fell when that wicked man <HI>Charles</HI> King of <HI>Navarra,</HI> Grandchild to that <HI>Margaret</HI> was in his &s;trength, who if there had beene any life in that title, would not have failed to have &s;et it up; for <HI>Burgundy</HI> was better then all his <HI>Navarra,</HI> and the re&s;t of his e&s;tate. And yet that &s;tirring man did not &s;tirre that point, or it was &s;o &s;lightly, that he left off pre|&s;ently; but hotly pur&s;ued a recompence for
<PB N="80" REF="41">the Counties of <HI>Champagne</HI> and <HI>Brie,</HI> which by right belonged to his mother <HI>Jane,</HI> Daugh|ter to <HI>Lewis Hutin,</HI> Sonne to <HI>Jane</HI> Counte&s;s of <HI>Champagne</HI> and <HI>Brie,</HI> Queen of <HI>Navarra,</HI> wife to <HI>Philip le Bel.</HI> By all this it is evident, that the Dutchy of <HI>Burgundy</HI> was &s;etled upon <HI>Phil|lip le Hardy</HI> his Son, in the nature of a true ma&s;culine <HI>apanage.</HI></P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="4" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> IV. <HI>Of the Towns of</HI> Metz, Thoul, <HI>and</HI> Verdun.</HEAD>
<P>By the partage &s;o famous among the Sons of <HI>Lewis the Meek,</HI> an. 843. it is certaine that all that was beyond the River <HI>Mo&s;a</HI> towards <HI>Germany,</HI> was cut off from that which retain|ed the name of Kingdome of <HI>France;</HI> and that the&s;e three Towns remained Imperiall. But <HI>Mo&s;a</HI> being the bound of the&s;e two States, the Empire and the Kingdome; yet by an infinity of Warres, U&s;urpations, and Treaties, that bound and other limits be|tween the two States were often changed. In the time of the weakne&s;s and declination of the Hou&s;e of <HI>Charlemagne,</HI> mo&s;t part of the Cities and Lord&s;hips of the Empire, did can|ton them&s;elves, and made them&s;elves parti|cular Dominions under the protection of the Empire, and &s;ome remained free, others were &s;ubjected to e&s;pecial Lords, &s;ome Lay,
<PB N="81" REF="41">&s;ome Eccle&s;ia&s;tical. All the&s;e make up now the great body of the Empire: Of that na|ture were the&s;e three Towns, <HI>Metz, Thoul,</HI> and <HI>Verdun,</HI> upon which the <HI>French</HI> Kings pre|tended no right till the time of <HI>Henry</HI> the II.</P>
<P><HI>An.</HI> 1550. the Prote&s;tants of <HI>Germany</HI> cal|led <HI>Henry</HI> the II. to their help, again&s;t the Em|perour <HI>Charles</HI> the V. <HI>Henry</HI> &s;ent them great Auxiliary forces by <HI>Ann de Montmorency</HI> Con|&s;table of <HI>France,</HI> who in his way &s;eized upon <HI>Thoul</HI> and <HI>Verdun,</HI> &amp; put Garri&s;ons into them to a&s;&s;ure the pa&s;&s;age of the <HI>French</HI> Forces in|to <HI>Germany.</HI> The Government of <HI>Thoul</HI> was gi|ven to <HI>Mon&s;ieur d'E&s;clavoles,</HI> Lieutenant of the company of the Duke of <HI>Gui&s;e.</HI> And <HI>Charles</HI> Cardinall of <HI>Lorrain,</HI> was re&s;tored to his Lord&s;hip, annext to the Bi&s;hoprick of <HI>Verdun,</HI> the King retaining the &s;overaignty for him&s;elfe, which he thought he could lawfully doe, becau&s;e the Lord of it was his &s;ubject, and had an e&s;tate in <HI>France;</HI> and be|cau&s;e the Emperour was his declared enemy, who&s;e E&s;tate he might invade. In the &s;ame ex|pedition the Con&s;table &s;eized on the City of <HI>Metz,</HI> which the Emperour <HI>Charles</HI> the V. be&s;ieged towards the end of the yeare 1551. but in vain, &s;ince which time the <HI>French</HI> have enjoyed the&s;e three Cities; yet finding their right &s;ome what weak, they u&s;ed it at the fir&s;t with great moderation, calling them&s;elves
<PB N="82" REF="42">only Guardians and Protectors of the &s;ame, till <HI>Lewis</HI> the XIII. cau&s;ed them to be altoge|ther incorporated with <HI>France,</HI> and in them hath e&s;tabli&s;ht a &s;overaign Court of Parlia|ment.</P>
<P>Indeed the&s;e three Townes have of long continuance been Imperial, and being got by &s;ubtilty, upon pretence of the &s;urety of the pa&s;&s;age, the right of the <HI>French</HI> Kings in them &s;hould be much more di&s;putable then in ma|ny other places, as them&s;elves have confe&s;t in many of their in&s;tructions for the generall Treaties. Yet it may be &s;aid for the <HI>French,</HI> that <HI>Henry</HI> the II. took them as his enemies e&s;tate, when he made War again&s;t the <HI>Em|perour.</HI> That the Emperour never made &s;ince any &s;tipulation for the re&s;titution of them in any Treaty. That the rights of the Empire on this &s;ide of <HI>Rhine,</HI> are &s;o vani&s;ht and lo&s;t, that the Countries &s;eem now to be <HI>primum occu|panti.</HI> That <HI>Holland,</HI> al&s;o <HI>Lorraine, Switzer|land, Savoy, Franch County, Daulphin&eacute;, Pro|vence,</HI> were Imperiall Lands; and yet all the&s;e are &s;lipt from the Empire by a pre&s;crip|tion grounded upon the weakne&s;s and neg|lect of the old Soveraigne. Al&s;o that the French Kings at the fir&s;t, declared them&s;elves onely Protectors and Guardians of the&s;e Towns: which if afterwards they have in|corporated to their State, it was by the con|&s;ent
<PB N="83" REF="42">of the people, &s;eeing them&s;elves de&s;er|ted and neglected by the Empire. Finally, in that point the <HI>French</HI> think they may u&s;e the right of Repre&s;als. And that if the Emper|our and the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> &s;hould do them right about all their pretences, there would be &s;ome rea&s;on why the Emperour &s;hould be contented about the&s;e Towns.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="5" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> V. <HI>Of the Towns on the River of</HI> Somme, <HI>and other contained in the Treaty of</HI> Arras.</HEAD>
<P>The four Dukes of the la&s;t Hou&s;e of <HI>Bur|gundy,</HI> were <HI>Philip le Hardy, John, Philip le Bon,</HI> and <HI>Charles.</HI></P>
<P><HI>John,</HI> after the death of his Father <HI>Philip le Hardy, an.</HI> 1404. cau&s;ed great troubles in the State of <HI>France,</HI> and cau&s;ed his Cou&s;in German, <HI>Lewis</HI> Duke of <HI>Orleans</HI> to be &s;lain, <HI>an.</HI> 1407. whence &s;prung tho&s;e great Divi&s;i|ons and Wars between tho&s;e two Hou&s;es, of which the Hi&s;tories are full. That <HI>John</HI> was &s;lain at <HI>Montereau foult-Ronne,</HI> by the com|mand of <HI>Charles</HI> the <HI>Dolphin, an.</HI> 1419. His Son <HI>Philip de Bon,</HI> pur&s;ued with great power and eagerne&s;&s;e the vengeance of that death, made league with the Engli&s;h, and di&s;tre&s;&s;ed very much the Kingdom of <HI>France.</HI> In the
<PB N="84" REF="43">end &s;eeing him&s;elf ill u&s;ed by the Engli&s;h, he grew weary of their alliance, and a&s;hamed of the harm which he had done to his Coun|try. Being then contented to agree with the King, he met with him at <HI>Arras, An.</HI> 1435. This was called the Treatie of <HI>Arras,</HI> a fun|damentall piece of the Hi&s;tory of that age, and the following. By that Treaty, after that King <HI>Charles</HI> the VII. in as little di&s;honorable termes as might be, had asked pardon for the killing of <HI>Duke John,</HI> when he was <HI>Dolphin,</HI> they agreed about many other Articles, and the <HI>King</HI> gave many pieces belonging to the Crown. The chief were the&s;e.</P>
<P N="1">1. He tran&s;ported to the Duke, and to his Heirs lawfully begotten, the Towns and ju|ri&s;dictions of <HI>Peronne, Roye, Mondidier,</HI> to hold them by homage from the Crown, and in Ti|tle of Peerdom, to depend of the Court of Parliament of <HI>Paris.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. The County of <HI>Artois</HI> was re&s;tored unto him on the &s;ame Title, with all the impo&s;i|tions amounting to fourteeen thou&s;and <HI>Li|vers. per an.</HI> But of the rights of <HI>France</HI> upon the County of <HI>Artois,</HI> we &s;hall &s;peak here|after.</P>
<P N="3">3. He tran&s;ported to the &s;aid Duke the Towns of <HI>Saint Quintin, Corbi, Amiens, Ab|beville, Dourlans, Saint Riquier, Crevecoeur,</HI> and all the other Towns, Ca&s;tles, and Lord|&s;hips
<PB N="85" REF="43">&s;eated upon the River of <HI>Somme</HI> on both &s;ides, together with the County of <HI>Ponthien,</HI> and other Lands adjacent to the <HI>County of Flanders,</HI> and Lands of the Empire. All the&s;e Towns, Ca&s;tles, and Lord&s;hips, redeema|ble with the &s;um of 400000 Crowns. Upon that Treaty all the&s;e Towns were delivered to the Duke of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> and all the time of <HI>Charles</HI> the VII. nothing was altered in this agreement.</P>
<P><HI>Lewis the</HI> XI. came to the Crown. <HI>An.</HI> 1461. who being unthankfull and malicious, al|though he had great obligations to the hou&s;e of <HI>Burgundy;</HI> yet as &s;oon as he came to the Crown, he conceived a great aver&s;ion again&s;t <HI>Charles Count of Charolois,</HI> Son and Heir to <HI>Philip le Bon,</HI> and would recover all tho&s;e pawned Lord&s;hips, arguing the Treaty of <HI>Arras,</HI> of nullity and invalidity, maintaining that his Father could not alienate &s;o many pieces belonging to the State, again&s;t the fun|damentall Laws. To di&s;ingage the&s;e Lands, he laid great impo&s;itions upon the people, till he had rai&s;ed the four hundred thou&s;and Crownes, which he cau&s;ed to be brought to <HI>Abbeville,</HI> and delivered unto the Duke, who &s;oon after delivered all tho&s;e places unto him. <HI>Charles</HI> Count of <HI>Coarolois</HI> took that &s;o heavily, that he almo&s;t died for &s;orrow, and conceived a mortall hatred again&s;t the Lord
<PB N="86" REF="44">of <HI>Crovi,</HI> whom he accu&s;ed to have advi&s;ed his Father to it. And it was one of the cau&s;es of the War of the <HI>publique good;</HI> which ha|ving been carried with various &s;ucce&s;&s;e, till the Treaty of <HI>Conflans,</HI> near <HI>Paris,</HI> 1465, the fourth Article whereof was, that the King &s;hould give again to the Count of <HI>Charolois,</HI> all the Townes &s;eated upon the River of <HI>Somme,</HI> lately redeemed with 400000. Crowns, to enjoy them all his life time, and be&s;ides that, &s;hould give him the County of <HI>Guines</HI> for him&s;elf and his Heirs for ever. This <HI>Charles,</HI> who was &s;ince Duke of <HI>Burgun|dy,</HI> enjoyed the&s;e Lands, though not without Wars and Divi&s;ions, again&s;t <HI>Lewis</HI> the XI. Fi|nally, <HI>Charles</HI> being dead before <HI>Nancy, An.</HI> 1477. <HI>Lewis</HI> the XI. did &s;uddenly invade the Dutchy of <HI>Burgundy</HI> as a ma&s;culin <HI>apanage,</HI> returning to the Crown, and all the Townes upon the River of <HI>Somme,</HI> which the French have kept ever &s;ince. Neither can the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> pretend any ju&s;t right to them as Heir of the hou&s;e of <HI>Burgundy;</HI> both becau&s;e <HI>Charles</HI> the VII. had not power to alienate the&s;e parts of his State (as his Son <HI>Lewis</HI> the XI alledged) and becau&s;e all the&s;e Townes had been alienated upon condition of re|demption with a certain &s;um, which was paid by <HI>Lewis</HI> the XI. unto the Duke <HI>Philip.</HI> And if they were re&s;tored to the Count of
<PB N="87" REF="44"><HI>Charolois,</HI> it was for his life onely; Where|fore <HI>Lewis</HI> did not &s;eize upon them, but after the death of <HI>Charles.</HI> At which time al|&s;o he took <HI>Arras,</HI> of which we will &s;peak hereafter.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="6" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> VI. <HI>Of the Dutchy of</HI> Britain.</HEAD>
<P>The right of the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> to the Dutchy of <HI>Britain,</HI> hath more ground then a|ny of the former, and gave matter to many di&s;putes, e&s;pecially in the time of the <HI>League;</HI> the King of <HI>Spain, Philip</HI> the II. repre&s;enting the rights of his Daughter <HI>I&s;abella,</HI> both to the Kingdom, and e&s;pecially to that Dutchy. And when the Duke of <HI>Mercoeur,</HI> who had cantonned him&s;elfe in it (finding him&s;elf too weak to maintain his own pretence to it, which was upon another ground) threatned to give entrance to the Spaniards into the Dutchy, <HI>La Gue&s;le</HI> the Kings Atturney Gene|rall, made a long &s;peech to defend the Kings right, of which the &s;ummary is this.</P>
<P N="1">1. That <HI>Francis</HI> the II. the la&s;t Duke of <HI>Britain</HI> dying <HI>An.</HI> 1488. left two daughters, <HI>Anna</HI> and <HI>I&s;abella.</HI> The &s;econd died young. The elde&s;t, <HI>Anne,</HI> had the whole &s;ucce&s;&s;ion, and was married fir&s;t to <HI>Charles the</HI> VIII. of <HI>France,</HI> by whom though &s;he had many chil|dren,
<PB N="88" REF="45">none outlived the Father: Who being dead, &s;he was married with his &s;ucce&s;&s;our <HI>Lewis</HI> the XII. by whom &s;he had two Daugh|ters, <HI>Claude</HI> married to <HI>Francis the</HI> I. who by her had <HI>Henry</HI> the II, who was Father to three Kings, <HI>Francis the</HI> II. <HI>Charles the</HI> IX, <HI>Henry the</HI> III. and to <HI>Francis Duke of Alan&s;on,</HI> all which left no i&s;&s;ue. He was Father al&s;o of <HI>Elizabeth</HI> the Third, Wife of <HI>Philip the</HI> II. King of <HI>Spain,</HI> who by her had the <HI>Infanta I&s;a|bella,</HI> Wife to <HI>Archiduke Albert,</HI> and Prince&s;s of the Low-Countries, died <HI>An.</HI> 1633, and <HI>Catherine, Dutche&s;&s;e of Savoy.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. By the death of <HI>Henry</HI> the III, all the ma&s;culine Race of <HI>Valois</HI> was extinct, and the next Heir of that hou&s;e was <HI>Infanta I&s;abella,</HI> daughter to <HI>Elizabeth</HI> the elde&s;t Si&s;ter of <HI>Hen|ry the</HI> III. So if there was any E&s;tate in that hou&s;e inheritable by women, it belonged to <HI>I&s;abella</HI> without que&s;tion. <HI>Philip</HI> the II, deal|ing for his daughter after he was once &s;ati&s;|fied, that his pretence to the Crown of <HI>France</HI> in her behalfe was ridiculous, asked that at lea&s;t the Dutchy of <HI>Britain</HI> &s;hould be re&s;tored to her, as the E&s;tate w^c^h her great Grandmother <HI>Anne of Britain</HI> had brought to <HI>Lewis</HI> the XII, an E&s;tate which often had pa&s;t to Females, &s;aying (as it was true) that &s;he was the next in blood.</P>
<PB N="89" REF="45">
<P>To the&s;e allegations the&s;e an&s;wers are given.</P>
<P N="1">1. That the Dutchy of <HI>Britain</HI> had been in&s;e|rapably united w^t^h the Crown, by the coming of <HI>Henry</HI> the II. to the Crown; for it is a fun|damentall rule among the French, that a King coming to the Crown, uniteth unto the &s;ame all his E&s;tate, both Paternall and Ma|ternall.</P>
<P N="2">2. Be&s;ides that tacit and municipall right, to which all contrary pretence mu&s;t yield; there was an expre&s;&s;e union made <HI>An.</HI> 1532. at the reque&s;t of the States Generall of <HI>Bri|tain,</HI> by <HI>Francis</HI> the I. upon condition, that the <HI>Dolphin</HI> &s;hould take the Title of <HI>Dolphin of Viennois, Duke of Britain;</HI> which was then practi&s;ed in the per&s;on of the <HI>Dolphin Francis,</HI> but was &s;ince neglected. That au thenticall union of <HI>Britain</HI> with the Crown, cannot be di&s;puted, &s;ince the con&s;ent of the whole Pro|vince did intervene, and that in all publique bu&s;ine&s;&s;es, all private rights, mu&s;t bow and yield to the publique good, <HI>Salus populi &s;upre|ma lexe&s;to.</HI></P>
<P N="3">3. Be&s;ides, ever &s;ince <HI>John of Montford</HI> by the battell of <HI>Auray An.</HI> 1364. remained Ma&s;ter of the Dutchy, and excluded <HI>Jane</HI> his Co&s;en-German, Wife to <HI>Charles de Blois,</HI> objecting that &s;he was a woman, and that women vvere not capable Heirs of E&s;tates of
<PB N="90" REF="46">that nature; Since that time, I &s;ay it may be affirmed that Females were excluded from the &s;ucce&s;&s;ion of <HI>Britain.</HI> And that if <HI>Anne,</HI> Wife to the two Kings, <HI>Charles</HI> the VII. and <HI>Lewis</HI> the XII. was admitted to it, it was by toleration; For by right, after the death of <HI>Francis</HI> the la&s;t Duke, the Dutchy was devol|ved to the Crown. And truly, <HI>Francis</HI> the la&s;t Duke, by his great revolts, had given &s;ufficient cau&s;e to the Kings of <HI>France,</HI> his Soveraigns to deprive him of his E&s;tate.</P>
<P N="4">4. The French al&s;o may here &s;et up the right of <HI>Aubeine,</HI> which excludeth &s;trangers, &amp; admitted none but <HI>regnicolae,</HI> inhabitants of the Kingdom to &s;ucce&s;&s;ions. Which mu&s;t e|&s;pecially be ob&s;erved in great E&s;tates and mo&s;t of all in tho&s;e that owe a <HI>liedge homage.</HI> For whereas the Duke of <HI>Britain</HI> did owe per&s;onal &s;ervice to the King; how can a wo|man born in <HI>Spain,</HI> tyed with blood and inte|re&s;&s;e unto a hou&s;e alwaies jealous, and often declared Enemy of the State of <HI>France,</HI> per|form that part of her duty to the Crown? a duty ab&s;olutely nece&s;&s;ary for the pre&s;ervati|on of the body of the State unto which the e|&s;tabli&s;hing of all <HI>Fees</HI> mu&s;t have regard.</P>
<P N="6">6. The French may deale be&s;ides with the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> by right of <HI>repre&s;als.</HI> For &s;ince that hou&s;e withholds &s;o many Dutch|ies,
<PB N="91" REF="46">and Counties from the Crown of <HI>France,</HI> without any recompence or &s;atisfaction; they think not them&s;elves bound to give ear to their pretences upon &s;o little ground.</P>
</DIV4>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="point">
<HEAD>Second Point <HI>Of the third Chapter. The pretences of the hou&s;e of</HI> France, <HI>upon that of</HI> Au&s;tria.</HEAD>
<P>A Book was publi&s;ht <HI>An.</HI> 1634. intituled <HI>Inqui&s;ition of the rights of the King and Crown of</HI> France, <HI>upon the Kingdoms, Dutchies, Countries, Towns, and Countries u&s;urped by for|raign Princes upon the mo&s;t Chri&s;tian Kings,</HI> com|po&s;ed by <HI>Ca&s;&s;an</HI> the Kings Advocate in the <HI>Fre&s;idial of Beziers;</HI> wherein all that we have to &s;ay of this matter, is fully and curiou&s;ly &s;et down: Which though we will but &s;um|marily relate; yet we hope to adde &s;om|thing to it both for order and matter. Wee will &s;tand here only upon tho&s;e rights which are di&s;puted again&s;t the hou&s;e of <HI>Austria,</HI> and the Empire; both becau&s;e it is our pre&s;ent bu&s;ine&s;&s;e, and becau&s;e all other claims are &s;tale and of &s;mall importance.</P>
<P>All the pretences of the French upon the po&s;&s;e&s;sions of the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> are either
<PB N="92" REF="47">antient and almo&s;t worn out, as the pretences upon <HI>Ca&s;tilia, Portugal, Arragon, Catalonia;</HI> or later and important, upon Dominions to which they maintaine their rights, and claim them from time to time, to hinder a pre&s;crip|tion; joyning to their claim active pro&s;ecution by armes.</P>
<P>Though I might omit tho&s;e fir&s;t pretences as too &s;tale, yet I will here &s;et them down a|mong the re&s;t, for the information of curious Readers.</P>
<P>All the pretences either new or old of the <HI>French</HI> upon the <HI>Spaniard,</HI> are either within or without <HI>Spain.</HI></P>
<P>In that <HI>Penin&s;ula,</HI> called <HI>Spain,</HI> inclo&s;ed within the great Ocean, the Mediterranean Sea, and the <HI>Pyrenees,</HI> &s;ince the inva&s;ion of the <HI>Saracens, an.</HI> 713. there hath been a great number of petty States under the Title of Kingdomes, Dutchies, Counties, &amp;c. into which that great Province was divided, ei|ther by the <HI>Moores</HI> when they conquered the Land, or by the <HI>Chri&s;tians</HI> when they recon|quered it; and it is but a hundred and fifty yeares, &s;ince there was yet five remarkable di&s;tinct &s;overaignties in <HI>Spain, Ca&s;tilia, Arra|gon, Navarra, Portugal,</HI> and <HI>Granada,</HI> four of which <HI>Ca&s;tilia, Arragon, Navarra,</HI> and <HI>Granada</HI> were united by <HI>Ferdinand</HI> the Catholique. <HI>Portugal</HI> came to the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria, an.</HI>
<PB N="93" REF="47">1580. under <HI>Philip</HI> the II. (for here I &s;peake not yet of the revolt of the <HI>Portugais</HI> and <HI>Ca|talans,</HI> which hath cut off two con&s;iderable limbs of that great body, of which we will &s;ay more before we have done) This is not a fit place to examine how the&s;e &s;everall States were founded, and how united as they are now. We con&s;ider onely that there be &s;ix pieces within <HI>Spain,</HI> upon which the <HI>French</HI> have pretences, <HI>Ca&s;tilia, Portugal, Navarra, Arragon, Catalonia,</HI> and the County of <HI>Rou&s;|&s;illon.</HI> And out of <HI>Spain</HI> they claim a right to the Kingdoms of <HI>Naples</HI> and <HI>Sicily,</HI> the Dut|chie of <HI>Milan,</HI> the Common-wealth of <HI>Genoa,</HI> and the Counties of <HI>Flanders</HI> and <HI>Artois.</HI></P>
<DIV4 N="1" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> I. <HI>Of the Kingdome of</HI> Ca&s;tilia.</HEAD>
<P>The <HI>Saracens Moores,</HI> having invaded <HI>Spain an.</HI> 713, were manfully oppo&s;ed by two Catholique Princes, <HI>Inigo Imenes,</HI> &s;ur|named <HI>Ari&s;ta,</HI> Count of <HI>Bigorre,</HI> who con|quered upon them part of the <HI>Pyrenees,</HI> and founded the little Kingdom of <HI>Suprarba,</HI> cal|led afterward <HI>Navarra.</HI> The other Prince was <HI>Don Pelagus,</HI> Uncle or Cou&s;in to King <HI>Ro|driguez,</HI> di&s;po&s;&s;e&s;t before by the <HI>Saracens.</HI> This Prince founded a Kingdom towards <HI>A&s;t|uria,</HI> called <HI>Gallicia</HI> or <HI>Leon,</HI> or the Kingdom
<PB N="94" REF="48">of <HI>Oviedo.</HI> He, and his De&s;cendants, and peo|ple, &s;tretching them&s;elves towards the plains, recovered the Country as farre as the Strait of <HI>Gibralter,</HI> and built many Ca&s;tles upon their Frontier to keepe out the <HI>Saracens.</HI> Whence the Country was called <HI>Ca&s;tilia,</HI> which remained under the &s;ubjection of the Kings of <HI>Oviedo,</HI> till the year 896. when the <HI>Ca&s;tilians</HI> incen&s;ed again&s;t their King <HI>Frocla,</HI> who had u&s;urped the State of his Nephews, cantonned them&s;elves, and cho&s;e two &s;ove|raign Judges. The two fir&s;t were <HI>Nugno Ra|&s;uro,</HI> and <HI>Flavio Galvo.</HI> But about 40 years af|ter, <HI>an.</HI> 939. <HI>Sanchez</HI> King of <HI>Oviedo</HI> and <HI>Le|on,</HI> made him&s;elfe Ma&s;ter of <HI>Ca&s;tilia,</HI> and re|united it unto the Kingdom of <HI>Oviedo</HI> where it remained, till <HI>Dom Sanchez,</HI> &s;urnamed <HI>the Great,</HI> King of <HI>Navarra,</HI> who had <HI>Ca&s;tilia</HI> by his Wife, made that famous partage be|tween his three Sons, giving <HI>Navarra</HI> to <HI>Gar|cias</HI> his elde&s;t Son; to <HI>Ferdinando, Ca&s;tilia</HI> and <HI>Leon;</HI> and to <HI>Ramires</HI> his ba&s;tard, <HI>Arragon.</HI> That partage was about the yeare 1036. which is the date of the birth and di&s;tinction of tho&s;e three States in <HI>Spain.</HI> From that <HI>Fer|dinand</HI> King of <HI>Ca&s;tilia,</HI> de&s;cended long after <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> the IX. the Father of three Chil|dren, one Son called <HI>Henry,</HI> and two Daugh|ters, <HI>Blanch</HI> and <HI>Berengera. Henry</HI> reigned af|ter his Father, and dyed without i&s;&s;ue. <HI>Blanch</HI>
<PB N="95" REF="48">was married to <HI>Lewis</HI> the VIII. King of <HI>France,</HI> and was mother of St <HI>Lewis. Berengera</HI> was married to <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> the IX. King of <HI>Le|on.</HI></P>
<P>After the death of <HI>Henry, Blanch</HI> as the el|de&s;t, was the undoubted Heir of <HI>Ca&s;tilia,</HI> and <HI>Beringera</HI> had no right to it being the yonge&s;t. Yet becau&s;e <HI>Beringera</HI> was within the Coun|try, and <HI>Blanch</HI> lived in <HI>France</HI> very farre, &s;he &s;eized upon the &s;tate, and with it inve&s;ted her Son <HI>Ferdinand,</HI> although many of the Gran|dees oppo&s;ed it, &s;tanding for the right of <HI>Blanch,</HI> which cau&s;ed great troubles till St. <HI>Lewis</HI> to whom <HI>Ca&s;tilia</HI> belonged after his Mother, thus compo&s;ed the difference.</P>
<P><HI>Ferdinand,</HI> the u&s;urper of <HI>Ca&s;tilia</HI> over <HI>Blanch</HI> and St <HI>Lewis,</HI> was Father of <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> the X. King of <HI>Ca&s;tilia</HI> and <HI>Leon,</HI> again&s;t whom St <HI>Lewis</HI> having an Action for <HI>Ca&s;tilia</HI> one of the two Kingdoms, married his Daughter <HI>Blanch,</HI> Grand-daughter of <HI>Blanch</HI> the inhe|ritrice of <HI>Ca&s;tilia, an.</HI> 1267. with <HI>Ferdinand,</HI> &s;urnamed, <HI>De la Cerda,</HI> elde&s;t Son to that <HI>Al|phon&s;us</HI> the X. By the contract of marriage, it was agreed that S. <HI>Lewis</HI> yielded all his rights over <HI>Ca&s;tilia,</HI> to his Daughter <HI>Blanch,</HI> and her Children after her; upon which conditions performed, <HI>France</HI> lo&s;t her claime upon that Kingdome; but that <HI>Ferdinand de la Cerda</HI> dy|ed before his Father <HI>Alphon&s;us,</HI> and his youn|ger
<PB N="96" REF="49">Brother <HI>Sanchez</HI> u&s;urped the Crown, de|priving his Nephews, Sons to <HI>Ferdinand</HI> and <HI>Blanch,</HI> of their right. From that u&s;urper <HI>San|chez,</HI> all the Kings of <HI>Spain</HI> to this day are de&s;cended. From the di&s;po&s;&s;e&s;t Children of <HI>Ferdinand</HI> and <HI>Blanch</HI> of <HI>France,</HI> is de&s;cended the Hou&s;e of the Dukes of <HI>Medina Coeli,</HI> who retaining &s;till the memory of that degradati|on, and of their birth-right over the family of <HI>Sanchez,</HI> make their prote&s;tations at every change of State, that if the family now reigning &s;hould fail, they might enter upon their right.</P>
<P>Out of that di&s;cour&s;e, four things doe re|&s;ult for our purpo&s;e.</P>
<P N="1">1. That after the death of <HI>Henry</HI> King of <HI>Ca&s;tilia,</HI> all the right of the Kingdome be|longed to his &s;i&s;ter <HI>Blanch,</HI> and after her, to her Son St <HI>Lewis;</HI> and that <HI>Berengera</HI> the younger &s;i&s;ter of <HI>Blanch,</HI> and her Son <HI>Ferdi|nand,</HI> were u&s;urpers.</P>
<P N="2">2. That St <HI>Lewis</HI> indeed yeelded his rights by the contract of marriage between <HI>Ferdi|nand de la Cerda,</HI> and his Daughter <HI>Blanch.</HI> One might &s;ay, that it was more then he could doe; for the rights of the Crown can|not be alienated. But they had not then &s;uch ab&s;olute maxims, and were not &s;o jealous as now of pre&s;erving the union of States, which in tho&s;e dayes were often divided, exchan|ged,
<PB N="97" REF="49">bought and &s;old. And St <HI>Lewis</HI> &s;uffici|ently perceived the impo&s;&s;ibility of govern|ing the <HI>French</HI> and the <HI>Ca&s;tilians</HI> together.</P>
<P N="3">3. But that Ce&s;&s;ion was conditionall, re|quiring that the Children of <HI>Ferdinand</HI> and <HI>Blanch,</HI> &s;hould inherit the Crown. That con|dition having been violated by the u&s;urpati|on of <HI>Sanchez,</HI> younger Brother to <HI>Ferdinand,</HI> and the poor Princes, Children to <HI>Ferdinand</HI> and <HI>Blanch,</HI> being di&s;inherited and pro&s;cri|bed, that ce&s;sion of St <HI>Lewis</HI> becomes void by right, and the claim of the <HI>French</HI> might be good, if it was not &s;omewhat too old.</P>
<P N="4">4. At lea&s;t all that Right of St <HI>Lewis</HI> re|maines with the de&s;cendants of <HI>Ferdinand</HI> and <HI>Blanch,</HI> the Dukes of <HI>Medina Coeli,</HI> for they have double right, the one from <HI>Ferdi|nand,</HI> as elder Brother to <HI>Sanchez;</HI> the other from <HI>Blanch,</HI> to whom her Father St <HI>Lewis</HI> had conferred his right. And if the Hou&s;e of <HI>Me|dina Coeli</HI> would pro&s;ecute it, they &s;hould be well grounded, and the <HI>French</HI> Kings might defend their claim very ju&s;tly, as their &s;uc|ce&s;&s;ors and fetching their right from them.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="2" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> II. <HI>Of the Kingdome of</HI> Portugal.</HEAD>
<P><HI>Portugal,</HI> a part of the old <HI>Lu&s;itania,</HI> is one of the Provinces of <HI>Spain,</HI> near the great O|cean
<PB N="98" REF="50">under <HI>Gallicia,</HI> between the Rivers of <HI>Duerno Minio,</HI> and <HI>Tajo:</HI> To which al&s;o be|longs a little State, called the Kingdom of <HI>Al|garba,</HI> which is the point of the <HI>Cap</HI> St <HI>Vin|cent,</HI> next to the I&s;le of <HI>Cadiz,</HI> and the <HI>Strait of Gibraltar.</HI> That Country was wa&s;ted and conquered by the <HI>Saracens,</HI> as the re&s;t of <HI>Spain,</HI> by that great inundation of tho&s;e bar|barous Nations, <HI>an.</HI> 713.</P>
<P>All the Chri&s;tian Princes, and all the No|bility and Gentry of the Kingdomes of the We&s;t, (even after the time of <HI>Charlemagne,</HI> and <HI>Lewis the Meek,</HI> who were there in per|&s;on) very willingly went to make Warre in <HI>Spain,</HI> again&s;t the&s;e <HI>Saracen Moores.</HI> E&s;pecial|ly <HI>an.</HI> 1090. a little before the enterpri&s;e of the holy Warre, <HI>Philip</HI> the I. reigning in <HI>France,</HI> &amp; <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> the VIII. in <HI>Spain;</HI> many Princes and Noblemen confederated them|&s;elves, and went into <HI>Spain</HI> again&s;t them. The mo&s;t eminent was <HI>Henry,</HI> of the fir&s;t Royal Hou&s;e of <HI>Burgundy;</HI> for although there hath been much di&s;pute about his Origine, now all Hi&s;torians acknowledge that he was Grand|child to <HI>Robert,</HI> Brother to King <HI>Henry</HI> the I, who had <HI>Burgundy</HI> given him for his <HI>apanage.</HI> This <HI>Henry</HI> of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> having done great exploits again&s;t the <HI>Moores,</HI> married <HI>Tere&s;a,</HI> naturall Daughter of <HI>Alphon&s;us,</HI> who gave her for her portion the Townes of <HI>Coimbra,
<PB N="99" REF="50">Braga,</HI> and others in <HI>Portugal,</HI> with forces to conquer the re&s;t, of which he quitted him&s;elf &s;o well, that he expelled the Infidels from great part of <HI>Portugal,</HI> of which he was called <HI>Comes</HI> or <HI>Count,</HI> and no other title did he bear all his life time. He dyed <HI>an.</HI> 1112. and left a Son named <HI>Alphon&s;us,</HI> who took <HI>Lisbone,</HI> and much Country be&s;ides, and was called the fir&s;t King of <HI>Portugal, an.</HI> 1139. From that <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> is de&s;cended the whole Hou&s;e of <HI>Portugal,</HI> till the death of <HI>Henry</HI> the Cardi|nall <HI>King, an.</HI> 1580. at which time <HI>Portugal</HI> was united with <HI>Spain.</HI></P>
<P>The great difficulty about the &s;ucce&s;&s;ion of that Kingdom, whether it belong to the hou&s;e of <HI>Spain,</HI> or to that of <HI>Braganza,</HI> or to that of <HI>Parma,</HI> is nothing to this purpo&s;e. It hath wearied the rea&s;oning of the greate&s;t Po|lititians for three&s;core yeares, and finally hath ended in a generall revolt of <HI>Portugal,</HI> and a bloody War. Certainly, although &s;uch as are mo&s;t jealous of the growth of <HI>Spaine,</HI> will vote for the Hou&s;e of <HI>Braganza,</HI> and that of <HI>Parma,</HI> the que&s;tion is not without diffi|culty.</P>
<P>But <HI>France</HI> hath a further pretence to the Kindom of <HI>Portugal,</HI> for which we mu&s;t remount higher. <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> the II, King of <HI>Portugal,</HI> had two Sons, <HI>Sanchez</HI> the II, &s;ur|named <HI>Capel,</HI> and <HI>Alphon&s;us. Sanchez</HI> raigned
<PB N="100" REF="51">after his Father, but with &s;mall vigour, and was de&s;pi&s;ed by his &s;ubjects. <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> living then in the Court of St <HI>Lewis,</HI> where he re|ceived much honour, as being his kin&s;man by <HI>Blanch</HI> of <HI>Ca&s;tilia</HI> the Kings Mother. By his meanes he married <HI>Mahaut</HI> of <HI>Dampmartin,</HI> Widow to a Prince of the blood, <HI>an.</HI> 1235. and by her had Children. The people of <HI>Por|tugal</HI> weary of their King <HI>Sanchez,</HI> de&s;ired <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> to come home, and take the tuition of the State, which he did, leaving his wife <HI>Mahaut</HI> in <HI>France.</HI> And his Brother being de|graded and him&s;elfe made King, he forgot his wife and children in <HI>France,</HI> and married <HI>Beatrix,</HI> naturall Daughter of <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> the IX King of <HI>Ca&s;tilia,</HI> who gave her for her por|tion the Kingdom of <HI>Algarba.</HI> Becau&s;e his fir&s;t wife was living, that 2^d marriage was ac|counted unlawful; yea, <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> was ex|communicated for it by <HI>Pope Alexander</HI> the IV. and hated by all the Princes; and <HI>Ma|haut</HI> coming into <HI>Spain,</HI> made a heavy com|plaint again&s;t him. Who was &s;o hardened in that &s;in, that he prote&s;ted that if a hundred wives would have him, he would marry them all. Yet being a great Warriour, and a wi&s;e and pro&s;perous King, he maintained him&s;elf by the love of his &s;ubjects, in&s;omuch that <HI>Ma|haut</HI> being dead, the Bi&s;hops of <HI>Portugal</HI> ob|tained his ab&s;olution of <HI>Urban</HI> the IV. and the
<PB N="101" REF="51">confirmation of that &s;econd marriage of which he had Children. One of them, and his &s;ucce&s;&s;our, was <HI>Denis, Alphon&s;us</HI> being dead, <HI>an.</HI> 1279. From that <HI>Denis</HI> are de&s;cended all the Kings of <HI>Portugal</HI> to this day.</P>
<P>Some of the <HI>French</HI> Hi&s;torians affirme, that <HI>Mahaut</HI> had two Sons by <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> in <HI>France,</HI> the one that dyed young, the other <HI>Robert,</HI> from whom the whole Hou&s;e of the Counts of <HI>Bullen</HI> is de&s;cended, which fell to <HI>Magdalen de la Cour,</HI> wife to <HI>Laurens</HI> of <HI>Medi|cis,</HI> by whom came <HI>Katherine de Medicis,</HI> mo|ther of the three late <HI>French</HI> King, <HI>Francis</HI> the II. <HI>Charles</HI> the IX, and <HI>Henry</HI> the III, after who&s;e death (by the &s;ub&s;titution &s;et downe before in the contract betweene her and <HI>Henry</HI> the II,) the inheritance of <HI>Katherine</HI> came to her Daughter Queen <HI>Margaret,</HI> fir&s;t Wife to <HI>Henry</HI> the IV. That Queen made the <HI>Dolphin</HI> of <HI>France</HI> her Heir, who &s;ince was <HI>Lewis</HI> the XIII.</P>
<P>When the di&s;pute for the &s;ucce&s;&s;ion of <HI>Portugal</HI> was open, after the death of <HI>Henry</HI> the <HI>Cardinal King</HI> an. 1530, <HI>Katherine</HI> Queen of <HI>France,</HI> among other pretenders to that Crown, &s;et forth her claim by <HI>Belloy,</HI> Advo|cate Generall in the Parliament of <HI>Toulou&s;e,</HI> who pleaded that from the marriage of <HI>Al|phon&s;us</HI> and <HI>Mahaut,</HI> a Son was born called <HI>Robert,</HI> and had &s;ucceeded in all his rights,
<PB N="102" REF="52">that <HI>Beatrix</HI> was the Concubine, not the wife of <HI>Alphon&s;us;</HI> and that the Pope could not le|gitimate <HI>Denis</HI> born of adultery, to the pre|judice of <HI>Robert</HI> the true Heir of <HI>Alphon&s;us.</HI> Al&s;o that all the Kings that had reigned &s;ince <HI>Denis</HI> for three hundred years, made no pre|&s;cription, becau&s;e there can be no pre&s;crip|tion for the right of Kingdoms. That right be|ing propounded to the E&s;tates of <HI>Portugal,</HI> was found too old and &s;tale, and injurious to all their Kings; neither did they make any ac|count of it. Be&s;ides, the Spani&s;h Hi&s;torians affirm, that <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> had no i&s;&s;ue by <HI>Ma|haut,</HI> and that among the prote&s;tations which <HI>Mahaut</HI> made in <HI>Portugal</HI> again&s;t <HI>Alphon&s;us,</HI> there is not one word of the injury which he did to her children, which &s;he would not have forgot if &s;he had had any: Yet that right may be defended by the te&s;timony of the French Hi&s;torians, and by this true allegati|on, that neither a ba&s;tard nor his De&s;cent can pre&s;cribe again&s;t the lawfull Heirs.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="3" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> III. <HI>Of the Kingdom of</HI> Navarra.</HEAD>
<P><HI>An.</HI> 713. when the Saracens in vaded <HI>Spain, Inigo, Ximenes, Ari&s;ta, Count of Bigorre</HI> gave a beginning to the little Kingdome of <HI>Suprarba</HI> within the Pyrenees, which a while after
<PB N="103" REF="52">having &s;pread into the vales, tooke the name of <HI>Navarra</HI> or <HI>Navierras,</HI> which in old Spa|ni&s;h &s;ignifieth <HI>plain grounds.</HI> It is certain, that two generous Princes, and great Catholiques re&s;i&s;ted the Saracens in the very beginning of their inva&s;ion. <HI>Pelagius</HI> towards the <HI>A&s;tures</HI> which are <HI>Leon and Gallicia,</HI> and this <HI>Ximenes Ari&s;ta</HI> towards the <HI>Pyrenees;</HI> though the date of the Conque&s;ts of this <HI>Ximenes</HI> be not &s;o certain; &s;ome Hi&s;torians make him latter. Upon which one may read the Hi&s;tory of <HI>Navarra</HI> written by <HI>Favin.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. The&s;e Kings of <HI>Navarra</HI> in their begin|ings, made many Conque&s;ts over the Sara|cens; and that Family continued to <HI>Sanchez</HI> the great, who about the year 1035. &s;hared all his E&s;tates among his three Sons, of whom the elde&s;t <HI>Garcias,</HI> had <HI>Navarra;</HI> to whom many Kings &s;ucceeded, till that State fell to the hou&s;e of <HI>France,</HI> by the marriage of <HI>Philip le Bel,</HI> with <HI>Jane</HI> Inheritrix of <HI>Navarra, Counte&s;&s;e of Campagn</HI> and <HI>Brie,</HI> to whom <HI>Lewis Hutin,</HI> King of <HI>France</HI> and <HI>Navarra,</HI> &s;uccee|ded in her E&s;tates. But he having no child but a daughter, called <HI>Jane,</HI> which could not be Queen of <HI>France,</HI> he left her <HI>Navarra;</HI> and &s;o that State was &s;oon &s;eparated from that of <HI>France.</HI> That <HI>Jane</HI> married <HI>Philip</HI> of the Roy|all branch of <HI>Eureux.</HI></P>
<P N="3">3. By that marriage, the hou&s;e of <HI>Navarra</HI>
<PB N="104" REF="53">became a Royall French hou&s;e; but the na|ture of that Crown being to fall to women, as the other States of <HI>Spain,</HI> it pa&s;&s;ed not long after into the Family of <HI>Arragon</HI> by marriage, and &s;o again into the Family of <HI>Ca&s;tilia,</HI> and again into the Family of <HI>Foix,</HI> after this manner.</P>
<P N="4">4. <HI>Charles</HI> the III. King of <HI>Navarre,</HI> Grand|child to that <HI>Jane,</HI> daughter to <HI>Lewis Hutin</HI> had one onely daughter called <HI>Blanch,</HI> marri|ed to <HI>John, Prince</HI> and afterwards <HI>King of Ar|ragon.</HI> From that marriage came <HI>Charles Prince of Viana,</HI> who got a great, but an ill renown in the Hi&s;tories of <HI>Spain,</HI> for ma|king War to his Father, and maintaining him&s;elf again&s;t him in his State after his mothers death. That Prince of great learn|ing and courage, died a batchelour. The two other children of <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Arragon,</HI> and <HI>Blanch</HI> of <HI>Navarra</HI> were two daughters. The elde&s;t <HI>Blanch of Arragon,</HI> who having been married with <HI>Henry</HI> the IV. <HI>King of Ca&s;tilia,</HI> &s;urnamed the <HI>Impotent,</HI> was &s;eparated from him, by rea&s;on of his impotency, and died without i&s;&s;ue. The other was <HI>Eleanor,</HI> wife to <HI>Ga&s;ton</HI> the IV. Count of <HI>Foix,</HI> who after the death of her Father, Mother, Brother, and Si&s;ter, &s;uccee|ded to the Kingdom of <HI>Navarra,</HI> and united it to the hou&s;e of <HI>Foix.</HI> She enjoyed it but two months and a half, and died, <HI>An.</HI> 1469.
<PB N="105" REF="53">Her elde&s;t Son, <HI>Ga&s;ton Prince of Viana,</HI> being already dead, and having left, by his wife <HI>Magdalen,</HI> daughter to <HI>Charles the</HI> VII. of <HI>France,</HI> two children, <HI>Francis Phoebus,</HI> who &s;ucceeded his Grandfather in the Kingdome of <HI>Navarra,</HI> but enjoyed it but four years, and died unmarried, and <HI>Catherine de Foix,</HI> who &s;ucceded him, and married <HI>John d' Albret,</HI> Son to <HI>Alen d' Abret,</HI> a man of great note in <HI>Ga&s;cony,</HI> but not of a &s;overaign hou&s;e; yet de|&s;cended from that <HI>Amani d' Albret,</HI> who in the time of <HI>Charles the</HI> V. of <HI>France,</HI> married <HI>Magaret of Bourbon,</HI> Si&s;ter to <HI>Jane, Queen of France,</HI> and rai&s;ed his hou&s;e to a great &s;plen|dour by that royal alliance, &amp; advanced much the party of the French again&s;t the Engli&s;h.</P>
<P N="5">5. <HI>John of Albret, and Catherine de Foix,</HI> had a Son called <HI>Henry,</HI> who was <HI>King of Navar|ra,</HI> and married <HI>Margaret,</HI> Si&s;ter to <HI>Francis the fir&s;t of France,</HI> by whom he had <HI>Jane,</HI> Inhe|ritrix of <HI>Navarra; Jane</HI> being married to <HI>An|tony of Bourbon,</HI> was by him Motherof <HI>Hen|ry</HI> the IV. of <HI>France,</HI> Father to <HI>Lewis the</HI> XIII, and Grandfather to <HI>Lewis</HI> the XIV. Thus that hou&s;e of <HI>Navarra</HI> was united with two great hou&s;es in <HI>France;</HI> yet not Royal, that of <HI>Foix</HI> and that of <HI>Albret,</HI> and after to the Royal hou&s;e of <HI>Bourbon,</HI> and became &s;o powerfull in <HI>France,</HI> that her po&s;&s;e&s;sions from the&s;e three hou&s;es much exceeded the King|dome
<PB N="106" REF="54">of <HI>Navarra.</HI> Hence it is manife&s;t, how the la&s;t Kings of <HI>Navarra</HI> by the intere&s;&s;e of their Alliance, and E&s;tate were obliged to follow the party of <HI>France.</HI> Now it hapned, <HI>An.</HI> 1510. after that <HI>Lewis the</HI> XII. had hum|bled the <HI>Venetians</HI> by the victory of <HI>Aignadel,</HI> and brought terrour among all the Princes of <HI>Italy,</HI> that Pope <HI>Julius</HI> the II. fell out with <HI>Lewis,</HI> and pro&s;ecuted the quarrell with &s;uch animo&s;ity, (<HI>Lewis</HI> on the other &s;ide, being as fierce as he) that the contention grew almo&s;t into a Schi&s;m: <HI>Julius</HI> excommunicated all that took part with <HI>Lewis,</HI> and put an <HI>inter|dict</HI> (as they call it) upon their E&s;tates. <HI>Lewis</HI> maintained him&s;elf again&s;t his fulminations, both by an A&s;&s;embly of his Prelates at <HI>Tours,</HI> who <HI>cleared the obligations of the Kings con&s;ci|ence,</HI> as his Hi&s;tory &s;peaks, and e&s;pecially by armes, whereby he repre&s;t all the invaders of his State, and put them to the defence of their own. But <HI>John d' Albret, and Catherine of Navarra,</HI> were expelled from their State by <HI>Ferdinand the Catholique,</HI> who making a &s;hew to pa&s;&s;e into <HI>Guienne</HI> to join with the Eng|li&s;h, and &s;eize upon the Kingdom of <HI>France,</HI> by vertue of the Papall interdict, &s;uddenly turned upon <HI>Navarra,</HI> and took it, <HI>An.</HI> 1512. both becau&s;e <HI>John d' Albret</HI> was united with the French King, who was a rebell again&s;t the Church, and an Enemy to the <HI>Engli&s;h,</HI>
<PB N="107" REF="54">with whom <HI>Ferdinand</HI> had alliance; al&s;o becau&s;e the Spaniards hold that there was a tacit agreement between the Kings of <HI>Spain,</HI> not to &s;uffer that any of the Spani&s;h Crowns &s;hould fall into forrain hands, or into hou&s;es not &s;overaign, as tho&s;e of <HI>Foix and Albret.</HI> As the rea&s;on and pretence of that inva&s;ion, was leight and groundle&s;&s;e, the French &s;tand to their right to this day, again&s;t that manife&s;t, inva&s;ion, and hinder the pre&s;cription by arms Treaties and Prote&s;tations.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="4" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> IV. <HI>Of the Kingdome of</HI> Arragon.</HEAD>
<P><HI>Ca&s;&s;an</HI> in his Book of the rights of the Crown of <HI>France,</HI> with more zeal than judge|ment will ground tho&s;e rights upon conque&s;ts 800. years old, and antient expeditions of the French Kings into <HI>Spain,</HI> where they took &s;ome Towns of <HI>Navarra, Arragon</HI> and <HI>Catalo|nia,</HI> not con&s;idering the many changes of &s;uc|ce&s;sions in &s;o many years. The Conque&s;ts of <HI>Catalonia</HI> and <HI>Arragon</HI> by <HI>Charlemagne,</HI> give to the French no more right there in the&s;e times, than tho&s;e of <HI>Cae&s;ar</HI> in <HI>France</HI> to the now Emperours.</P>
<P>The rights of the French over <HI>Arragon, Ca|talonia, &amp; Rou&s;&s;illon,</HI> which have &s;ome ground, may be reduced to two heads.</P>
<PB N="108" REF="55">
<P>The fir&s;t is how <HI>Charles</HI> Count of <HI>Anjou,</HI> Brother to <HI>Saint Lewis,</HI> was inve&s;ted with the Kingdome of the <HI>two Sicilies,</HI> again&s;t the chil|dren of the Emperour <HI>Friderick</HI> the II. <HI>Peter,</HI> King of <HI>Arragon,</HI> who had married <HI>Con&s;tance,</HI> daughter to <HI>Manfred,</HI> ba&s;tard of <HI>Frederick,</HI> claiming that Kingdome from his wife, made tho&s;e bloody <HI>Sicilian Ve&s;pers An.</HI> 1281. An action which did incen&s;e the whole Chri&s;ten|dome again&s;t that <HI>Peter,</HI> well &s;urnamed <HI>the cruell;</HI> Pope <HI>Martin the</HI> IV. e&s;pecially a Frenchman by Birth and affection, who ex|communicated <HI>Peter,</HI> and put his Kingdome in interdict. Not only by the general maxime of the Popes, that in certain ca&s;es they have power over the temporals of Kings; but be|cau&s;e <HI>Arragon</HI> hath been, of great antiquity, a <HI>Fee</HI> of the Church of <HI>Rome.</HI> So the Pope dealt with that perfidious King as Sove|raign of <HI>Arragon.</HI> To that purpo&s;e he &s;ent a Legat into <HI>France</HI> which offered the King|dome of <HI>Arragon</HI> to King <HI>Philip le Hardy</HI> for his Son <HI>Charles, Count of Valois.</HI> Whereupon <HI>Philip</HI> a&s;&s;embled the States Generall at <HI>Paris,</HI> accepted the Popes gift, and undertook the War again&s;t <HI>Peter;</HI> took <HI>Arragon, Gatalonia,</HI> &amp; <HI>Valentia,</HI> and inve&s;ted his Son <HI>Charles</HI> with the&s;e Kingdomes, paying five hundred Livers yearly to the See of <HI>Rome.</HI> It is true that after the&s;e Conque&s;ts, King <HI>Philip,</HI> as he returned
<PB N="109" REF="55">into <HI>France,</HI> dyed at <HI>Perpignan,</HI> and the <HI>French</HI> &s;oon after lo&s;t all that Country. Yet their right, if they had any by the dona|tion of the Pope, remained as good as be|fore.</P>
<P>But the <HI>Spaniards</HI> contradict that right, &s;ay|ing, that in the time of the greate&s;t confu&s;ions about that quarrel, a marriage was made be|tween that <HI>Charles de Valois</HI> pretended King of <HI>Arragon,</HI> and <HI>Margaret</HI> daughter to <HI>Charles</HI> the II, King of <HI>Naples.</HI> To which <HI>Margaret</HI> the Counties of <HI>Anjou</HI> and <HI>Maine</HI> were gi|ven for her portion (which had been in the po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion of <HI>Charles</HI> brother to St <HI>Lewis,</HI> and by him united to the Kingdome of <HI>Naples</HI>) with this <HI>provi&s;o,</HI> That though <HI>Margaret</HI> &s;hould die without i&s;&s;ue, <HI>Charles</HI> &s;hould po&s;|&s;e&s;s the&s;e Counties, yeelding all his right and claim to the Kingdome of <HI>Arragon,</HI> which <HI>Charles</HI> did, and &s;o that great difference was ended.</P>
<P>The &s;econd head whence the claim of the <HI>French</HI> upon <HI>Arragon</HI> doth ari&s;e, regards the &s;econd Hou&s;e of <HI>Anjou.</HI> The &s;econd Son of King <HI>John</HI> of <HI>France,</HI> was <HI>Lewis,</HI> who was in|ve&s;ted with the Dutchy of <HI>Anjou;</HI> A Prince well known in Hi&s;tories, as he that was made regent of <HI>France,</HI> in the Minority of <HI>Charles</HI> the VI. and after inve&s;ted with the King|dome of <HI>Naples</HI> by <HI>Queen Jane the fir&s;t;</HI> a right
<PB N="110" REF="56">which he pro&s;ecuted, and peri&s;ht in the pro|&s;ecution. But he left the title to his Children. His Son <HI>Lewis</HI> the II, married <HI>Yoland</HI> daugh|ter to <HI>John</HI> the I. King of <HI>Arragon,</HI> and of <HI>Yo|land</HI> of <HI>Bar</HI> his wife. The elde&s;t &s;i&s;ter of that <HI>Yoland,</HI> wife to <HI>Lewis</HI> the II, of <HI>Anjou,</HI> which was <HI>Jane</HI> Counte&s;s of <HI>Foix,</HI> being dead with|out i&s;&s;ue, and no childe remaining of <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Arragon,</HI> but that <HI>Yoland</HI> Dutche&s;s of <HI>Anjou,</HI> &s;he was the undoubted Heir of that State; but her Uncle <HI>Martin,</HI> Duke of <HI>Montblanc,</HI> &s;eized upon it. <HI>Lewis</HI> &s;ent the Bi&s;hop of <HI>Cou|&s;erans</HI> to repre&s;ent his right. And when after the death of <HI>Martin,</HI> he would di&s;pute his right by the &s;word, he was per&s;waded to put the bu&s;ine&s;&s;e to an arbitrement; for the Peers and people of the Kingdome of <HI>Arragon,</HI> had cho&s;en arbitrators to umpire the bu&s;ine&s;&s;e between <HI>Lewis</HI> and <HI>Martin,</HI> and examine the claimes of other pretenders. And though the Umpires were almo&s;t all <HI>Arragones,</HI> they would not pronounce any thing, &s;o that quar|rel remained undecided. And after the death of two <HI>Martins,</HI> Father and Son, the Arbitra|tion being renewed, nine Arbitrators defer|red the Kingdome to <HI>Ferdinand</HI> Brother to <HI>Henry</HI> the III. King of <HI>Ca&s;tilia.</HI> That &s;entence was confirmed by the Anti-pope <HI>Benedict</HI> the XIII. who being for&s;aken almo&s;t by all the world, had taken &s;anctuary in <HI>Arragon.</HI> A|gain&s;t
<PB N="111" REF="56">the nullity of that &s;entence, the Chil|dren of <HI>Yoland, Lewis</HI> the III, of <HI>Anjou</HI> and <HI>Ren&eacute;,</HI> did prote&s;t. Yea, the Children of <HI>Ren&eacute;</HI> make War in <HI>Arragon,</HI> to recover it in the time of <HI>Lewis</HI> the XI, of <HI>France;</HI> but they were con&s;trained to for&s;ake all, and <HI>Arragon</HI> re|mained with the u&s;urpers unto this day. Yet I &s;ee not that the <HI>French</HI> urge much that claim, being &s;omewhat too old to be now revived.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="5" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> V. <HI>Of</HI> Catalonia.</HEAD>
<P>The like may be &s;aid of <HI>Catalonia,</HI> which is a great Province of <HI>Spain,</HI> bounded on the Ea&s;t and South with the Mediterranean Sea, and on the other &s;ides with <HI>Valentia, Arra|gon,</HI> and <HI>Rou&s;&s;illon.</HI> It was both before the Romans and under them, part of <HI>Hi&s;pania Tarraconen&s;is,</HI> as <HI>Arragon</HI> and other Coun|tries near the River of <HI>Ebro.</HI> Since which time being conquered by the <HI>Gotths</HI> and <HI>Alans</HI> to|gether, it was called by them <HI>Gottalania,</HI> which name was &s;ince corrupted to <HI>Catalau|nia.</HI> It was under the Kings of the <HI>Gotths,</HI> till the inva&s;ion of the <HI>Saracens, an.</HI> 713. who made them&s;elves Ma&s;ters of it, as of mo&s;t part of <HI>Spain;</HI> But <HI>Charlemagne</HI> took it from them, and all the Country near the River of <HI>Ebro,</HI> about the year 800. expelling <HI>Zaron</HI> the
<PB N="112" REF="57"><HI>Moore</HI> out of <HI>Barcellona,</HI> and put a French Garri&s;on in it; not long after he gave it to <HI>Bernard,</HI> who was the fir&s;t Count of <HI>Catalo|nia,</HI> and was a powerfull and con&s;iderable man in the Court of <HI>Lewis the Meek;</HI> and the <HI>Counts</HI> of that Province, who then were but Goverours, were a long time ordinary Cour|tiers and Attendants of the French Kings. But by the idlene&s;&s;e of the la&s;t de&s;cent of <HI>Charlemagne,</HI> the Governours of Provinces; and of this among the re&s;t, made them&s;elves Ma&s;ters.</P>
<P>About the beginning of the third Race of the <HI>French</HI> Kings, the Family that ruled in <HI>Catalonia,</HI> was that of the <HI>Beringers.</HI> And that County was alwayes &s;eparate from the Kingdom of <HI>Arragon,</HI> till the yeare 1131, when <HI>Don Alphon&s;o</HI> King of <HI>Arragon,</HI> &s;urna|med the <HI>Bellador,</HI> becau&s;e he fought twenty two battels, being dead without i&s;&s;ue, the people of <HI>Arragon</HI> tooke <HI>Ramires</HI> out of the <HI>Cloi&s;ter</HI> of St. <HI>Pontius</HI> of <HI>Tomieres,</HI> where he had lived forty yeares a Monk, becau&s;e he was of the Royal blood, and Son to <HI>Sanchez Ramires,</HI> King of <HI>Arragon.</HI> He was married by a di&s;pen&s;ation of <HI>Anaclet</HI> the II, Pope, or rather Anti-pope, and had a Daughter na|med <HI>Petronilla,</HI> married to <HI>Raymond Berenger,</HI> Count of <HI>Catalonia.</HI> So <HI>Arragon</HI> and <HI>Catalonia</HI> were united, and never &s;eparated &s;ince. <HI>James</HI>
<PB N="113" REF="57">King of <HI>Arragon,</HI> an. 1320. by the advice of the State of the Land, made the Law of uni|on of the three Provinces, <HI>Arragon, Valentia,</HI> and <HI>Catalonia,</HI> not to be po&s;&s;e&s;t &s;eparately any more. Together with that Law, <HI>Catalonia</HI> agreed with the King of <HI>Arragon,</HI> that &s;he &s;hould have her forces and priviledges <HI>apart;</HI> and that the Kings of <HI>Arragon,</HI> who took on|ly the title of Counts of <HI>Catalonia,</HI> &s;hould oblige them&s;elves by oath to ob&s;erve that condition. This precaution of the <HI>Catalans</HI> hath ju&s;tified their laterevolt, which the mo&s;t con&s;cionable among them have yeelded un|to, acknowledging that their King had viola|ted that Treaty.</P>
<P>It is a con&s;tant truth, that all that time, from the conque&s;t of <HI>Charlemagne, Catalonia,</HI> was a <HI>Fee</HI> depending from France; <HI>Charle|magne</HI> made the fir&s;t Counts of it, who were his Courtiers. The fir&s;t upon whom it was &s;ettled, as a French <HI>Fee,</HI> was <HI>Geffery le Velu,</HI> inve&s;ted by <HI>Charles le Gros, an.</HI> 885. And <HI>Bera</HI> Count of <HI>Catalonia,</HI> being accu&s;ed of fe|lony before <HI>Lewis le Begue</HI> offered to purge him&s;elfe by a Duell after the manner of the time, in which being overcome, he was de|prived of his Fee, and another inve&s;ted with it.</P>
<P>All that time al&s;o, all the publique Acts of Notaries in <HI>Catalonia,</HI> were done in the
<PB N="114" REF="58">name of the Kings of <HI>France,</HI> which is an un|doubted mark of Supremacy, and all the Kings of <HI>Arragon,</HI> Counts of <HI>Catalonia,</HI> did homage for it to the Kings of <HI>France,</HI> till the yeare 1181. and in the beginning of <HI>Philip</HI> the Conquerour, when <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> King of <HI>Ar|ragon</HI> called a Councill at <HI>Tarracona,</HI> a Town of <HI>Catalonia,</HI> where under colour of con&s;ci|ence and re&s;pect to Religion, he cau&s;ed an Order to be made, that from thenceforth the yeares of the French Kings &s;hould no more be put in the Deeds and Contracts of <HI>Catalo|nia,</HI> but the yeares of Chri&s;t. And the &s;ame King having neglected that homage to the Kings of <HI>France,</HI> that right was lo&s;t under <HI>Philip Augu&s;te, Lewis</HI> the VIII. and St <HI>Lewis,</HI> the claim onely remaining. In which con&s;i|deration, likely the Princes of <HI>Arragon</HI> were educated in the Court of <HI>France;</HI> one of them was <HI>James,</HI> who lived in the time of St. <HI>Lewis,</HI> and had been educated with <HI>Philip le Hardy,</HI> who being come to vi&s;it that King, and ha|ving given him his &s;i&s;ter <HI>I&s;abella</HI> to wife; the <HI>Spaniards</HI> &s;ay, that by rea&s;on of that match, and the ce&s;&s;ion which <HI>James</HI> made to <HI>Philip</HI> of the Town of <HI>Monpellier,</HI> and of &s;ome o|ther Lands which he po&s;&s;e&s;t in <HI>Languedoc;</HI> the &s;aid King <HI>Philip</HI> quitted all his right of &s;upremacy over <HI>Arragon</HI> and <HI>Catalonia.</HI> That Treaty was <HI>an.</HI> 1270, by which the Spani|ards
<PB N="115" REF="58">conceive that they have &s;haken the yoak of French Soveraignty. But whether that Treaty be valid or no, either for the fact or the right, that ce&s;&s;ion being above 380 years old, it &s;eems authenticall, and the French have given over that claim.</P>
<P>But they have another of latter date. For by rea&s;on of the ma&s;&s;acre made in the <HI>Siclian Ve&s;pers,</HI> an. 1281. <HI>Peter</HI> King of <HI>Arragon,</HI> Count of <HI>Catalonia,</HI> was excommunicated, &amp; his Lands put in interdict, and given to <HI>Phi|lip le Hardy,</HI> by <HI>Martin</HI> the IV, Pope, or to his Son Count of <HI>Valois;</HI> but that right being the &s;ame, as the right which the French claime, or did claim upon <HI>Arragon,</HI> of which we &s;pake lately, we will not here repeat.</P>
<P>So the French rights over <HI>Catalonia,</HI> are re|duced to the&s;e two heads. The fir&s;t is taken from the conque&s;t of <HI>Charlemagne,</HI> the e&s;ta|bi&s;hing of Counts and Governours in the &s;ame, the homage done to the Kings of France, the years of their reign a&s;cribed in their deeds both private and publique. The other is the &s;ame, as is pretended upon <HI>Ar|ragon.</HI> Of both, the French make no great account. Onely becau&s;e of late years, <HI>Cata|lonia</HI> hath &s;haken the yoke of the Kings of <HI>Arragon</HI> and <HI>Ca&s;tilia,</HI> and have given them|&s;elves to the French; it may be di&s;puted, whether the French King may u&s;e any of
<PB N="116" REF="59">the&s;e old &s;tale Titles, or whether he mu&s;t ground the ju&s;tice of his po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion upon the donation which the <HI>Catalans</HI> have made to him, holding them&s;elves free from the obe|dience of the Spaniard, by rea&s;on of the in|fraction of their priviledges. Certainly in all particular Treaties, the unob&s;ervation of the conditions, freeth the parties from the obliga|tions of the contract. But as for Soveraignties, and the mutual obligations of Kings and Sub|jects, many will rea&s;on otherwi&s;e; &s;aying, that although the obligation be mutual as for the con&s;cience; yet as for the retroce&s;&s;ion and the penalty attending the breach of the obli|gation, it doth not reach to Kings, who&s;e actions are not cen&s;urable by the people; not by the nature of the contract which is mutu|all and reciprocall, but for the danger of the con&s;equence which might authorize revolts. Others al&s;o will &s;ay, that a Country giving her &s;elfe to a Prince, what priviledges &s;oever the people re&s;erve to them&s;elves by contract, they are all lo&s;t when they enter into &s;ub|jection, which by its nature makes a man &s;ub|ject to another man without any exception, when the publique good is concerned; &amp; that tho&s;e priviledges by that &s;ubjection, pa&s;&s;e in|to the nature of meer liberties and conce&s;&s;i|ons of Princes, which they may &s;tretch, di|mini&s;h, and over-throw, according to their
<PB N="117" REF="59">di&s;cretion. Certainly in all the&s;e contentions between the people, and the Soveraign pa&s;|&s;ion and intere&s;ts bear a great &s;way, &amp; make con&s;cience plead on both &s;ides. But any rea|&s;on will pa&s;&s;e when there is &s;trength to back it.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="6" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> VI. <HI>Of the County of</HI> Rou&s;&s;illon <HI>and</HI> Sardinia.</HEAD>
<P>That little Country at the foot of the <HI>Py|renees,</HI> and near the <HI>golph of Leon,</HI> was anti|ently part of <HI>Languedoc,</HI> and for a long time pa&s;t through the &s;ame fortunes and changes. It was for a great while part of the County of <HI>Beziers,</HI> and Dutchy of <HI>Narbon.</HI> Then it came into the hands of particular Counts, which failing, the Country fell to the Counts of <HI>Catalonia.</HI> How, and in what time preci&s;e|ly, I find not. Onely I find that in the time of St <HI>Lewis, Alphon&s;us</HI> his Brother, Count of <HI>Toulou&s;e,</HI> and the King of <HI>Arragon,</HI> being in &s;uit about the County of <HI>Rou&s;&s;illon.</HI> St <HI>Lewis</HI> was cho&s;en Umpire, as bearing him&s;elfe for Soveraign of both, who therefore ought to be their Judge, and he did adjudge it on the King of <HI>Arragon</HI> again&s;t his own Brother. It &s;eems that holy King acknowledged the ju|&s;tice of their po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion. For as that County
<PB N="116" REF="60">
<GAP DESC="duplicate" EXTENT="1 page">
<PB N="117" REF="60">
<GAP DESC="duplicate" EXTENT="1 page">
<PB N="118" REF="61">was united with that of <HI>Barcelonia,</HI> it was held al&s;o by the &s;ame right.</P>
<P>Since the union of the&s;e with the Crown of <HI>Arragon,</HI> it ran the &s;ame fortune with <HI>Ar|ragon,</HI> and was conquered by <HI>Philip le Hardy,</HI> by vertue of the Interdict of Pope <HI>Martin</HI> the IV. <HI>Philip</HI> died at <HI>Perpignan,</HI> and &s;oon after, all was lo&s;t, and quited by <HI>Charles de Valois</HI> his &s;econd Son. But of that right, &amp; all the pre|tences of the hou&s;e of <HI>Anjou</HI> upon <HI>Rou&s;&s;illon,</HI> as upon <HI>Arragon and Catalonia,</HI> the French them&s;elves make no great account.</P>
<P>But upon <HI>Rou&s;&s;illon,</HI> the French have a Ti|tle altogether &s;ingular. <HI>John King of Arragon,</HI> that lived in the time of <HI>Lewis the</HI> XI. <HI>of France,</HI> being in War with his &s;ubjects of <HI>Arragon and Catalonia,</HI> as maintainers of his Son, <HI>Charles Prince of Vienna,</HI> and the true Heir of <HI>Navarra</HI> again&s;t him, and finding his Subjects too hard for him, as a&s;&s;i&s;ted by <HI>Hen|ry,</HI> King of <HI>Ca&s;tilia;</HI> de&s;ired <HI>Lewis the</HI> XI. to a&s;&s;i&s;t him, which he did with great might, having &s;ent him a good Army under the con|duct of <HI>Charles d' Armagnac,</HI> Duke of <HI>Ne|mours,</HI> who confirmed the Crown to <HI>John,</HI> and compo&s;ed the difference between him and his Subjects. At which time, <HI>John</HI> enga|ged the County of <HI>Rou&s;&s;illon,</HI> and the Town of <HI>Perpignan</HI> unto <HI>Lewis</HI> the XI. for three hundred thou&s;and Crownes which he bor|rowed
<PB N="119" REF="61">of him. <HI>Lewis,</HI> notwith&s;tanding many treacheries and attempts of the <HI>Arrogene&s;e,</HI> maintained him&s;elf in that Country, and <HI>Charles the</HI> VIII. his Son after him, untill the de&s;ign of the Conque&s;t of <HI>Naples.</HI></P>
<P>It was in the year 1492. that <HI>Charles the</HI> VIII. began the enterpri&s;e of <HI>Naples.</HI> And fearing lea&s;t <HI>Ferdinand,</HI> King of <HI>Arragon,</HI> Son to that <HI>John</HI> would a&s;si&s;t the hou&s;e of <HI>Naples,</HI> which was a branch of that of <HI>Arragon;</HI> or &s;hould enter into <HI>France</HI> in his ab&s;ence, he re|turned unto him that County of <HI>Rou&s;&s;illon, gratis;</HI> not quitting, but not demanding the three hundred thou&s;and Crowns; the King of <HI>Arragon</HI> having promi&s;t, and &s;worn upon the holy Cro&s;&s;e, and upon the Go&s;pels, that hee would &s;erve the King again&s;t all his Enemies in that expedition of <HI>Italy.</HI> The Governour of <HI>Perpignan</HI> did not yield, but after many iterated commands, &s;eeing the importance of that re&s;titution, and fearing the infidelity of <HI>Arragon.</HI> The French Hi&s;torians blame <HI>James Maillert,</HI> a Franci&s;can Frier, Confe&s;&s;our to <HI>Charles the</HI> VIII. &s;aying, he was won by <HI>Fer|dinand</HI> to per&s;wade the King to that re&s;tituti|on. But <HI>Ferdinand</HI> in&s;tead of helping <HI>Charles</HI> in his expedition of <HI>Italy,</HI> helped his Enemies in <HI>Italy,</HI> and di&s;turbed his enterpri&s;e of <HI>Na|ples.</HI> Since which time, the French have often redemanded that County, as not redeemed
<PB N="120" REF="62">with the three hundred thou&s;and Crownes, and repre&s;ented that they were circumvent|ed by <HI>Ferdinand;</HI> but in vain, till finally the &s;word hath done what rea&s;on and ju&s;tice could not. <HI>Perpignan</HI> being be&s;ieged, and ta|ken by <HI>Lewis</HI> the XIII. of late years.</P>
<P>Thus of tho&s;e &s;ix rights which the French pretend within the limits of <HI>Spain.</HI> Tho&s;e of <HI>Ca&s;tilia, Portugal, and Arragon,</HI> are old and &s;tale. That of <HI>Navarra</HI> is in its full force by their ordinary prote&s;tations. That of <HI>Catalo|nia and Rou&s;&s;illon</HI> are no more pretended rights, the French having the real po&s;&s;e&s;sion of them.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="7" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe.</HI> VII. <HI>Of the Kingdom of</HI> Naples.</HEAD>
<P>Out of the limits of <HI>Spain</HI> the French have three great pretences upon the hou&s;e of <HI>Au|&s;tria.</HI> 1. Upon the Kingdom of <HI>Naples.</HI> 2. Up|on the Dutchy of <HI>Milan,</HI> and the <HI>Common-wealth</HI> of <HI>Genoa.</HI> 3. Upon the Counties of <HI>Flan|ders</HI> &amp; <HI>Artois.</HI> Becau&s;e they pretend that the&s;e rights are in their full force, they mu&s;t be ex|actly examined. Wee will begin at <HI>Naples.</HI></P>
<P N="1">1. That part of <HI>Italie</HI> which is beyond <HI>Capagna de Roma,</HI> and comprehends the&s;e an|tient Provinces, <HI>Samnium, Appulia, Hydrun|tum, Magna Graecia, Campania, Calabria,</HI> and others; all the&s;e, I &s;ay, which is well nigh
<PB N="121" REF="62">one half of <HI>Italie,</HI> make up the Kingdome of <HI>Naples.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Compania,</HI> now <HI>Terra di Lavoro,</HI> the River of <HI>Aufidus,</HI> now <HI>Ofanto</HI> in <HI>Puglia,</HI> and the River of <HI>Liris</HI> now <HI>Cantigliano</HI> near <HI>Capua,</HI> were made the limits between the Empires of the Ea&s;t and We&s;t, <HI>An.</HI> 803. <HI>Nicephorus</HI> then being the Emperour of the Ea&s;t, and <HI>Charlemagne</HI> of the We&s;t. So that part of the Kingdom of <HI>Naples,</HI> and all that is on this &s;ide of the two Rivers remained with the Empire of the We&s;t. The part beyond them with the Iland of <HI>Sicily,</HI> remained with the Emperour of the Ea&s;t.</P>
<P>Not long after, the Saracens invaded <HI>Ita|lie.</HI> The height of their fury, was about the year 850. and in the parts about <HI>Sicily,</HI> and <HI>Sicily</HI> it &s;elf, where they &s;etled them&s;elves. And for many Ages, tho&s;e Countries were the &s;ad &s;tage, where the Latins on the one &s;ide, and the Greekes on the other, and the Sara|cens enemies to both, acted a bloody Tragedy.</P>
<P N="2">2. About the year 1000, forty <HI>Norman</HI> Gentlemen returning from the Pilgrimage of the <HI>Holy Land,</HI> gave a powerfull a&s;si&s;tance to the Chri&s;tians of the Kingdome of <HI>Naples</HI> a|gain&s;t the <HI>Saracens,</HI> and being returned home, undertook not long after an expedition to <HI>Naples</HI> with more might, under the conduct of <HI>Tri&s;tan Ci&s;tel,</HI> a Norman. The&s;e gave the be|ginning
<PB N="122" REF="63">to the State of <HI>Naples,</HI> partly by con|que&s;t, partly by marriage, under the names of the <HI>Counts</HI> of the <HI>Cro&s;&s;e of Puglia,</HI> and <HI>Dukes of Calabria,</HI> and in time advancing their conque&s;ts as far as <HI>Sicily,</HI> they were crowned Kings of the &s;ame. To that Family of <HI>Nor|mans,</HI> &s;ucceeded that of the <HI>Germans</HI> in the per&s;ons of <HI>Henry the</HI> VI. <HI>and Friderick the</HI> II, Emperours and Kings of <HI>Naples.</HI> That <HI>Fride|rick</HI> being fallen into the hatred of the <HI>See of Rome,</HI> which is Soveraign of that <HI>Fee,</HI> he was deprived of that <HI>State.</HI> After his death his Son <HI>Conrard,</HI> and his ba&s;tard <HI>Manfred,</HI> and <HI>Conradin</HI> Son of <HI>Conrard,</HI> having laboured to maintain him&s;elf in it; finally the hou&s;e of <HI>France</HI> was called to it after this manner, a|bout the year 1262.</P>
<P N="3">3. By the falling out of all the&s;e Princes with the Popes, great confu&s;ions happened in <HI>Italie.</HI> The Pope <HI>Innocent the</HI> IV, weary of the German race, pre&s;ented the Kingdome to <HI>Saint Lewis</HI> for his brother <HI>Charles, Count of Anjou, and Provence,</HI> who was reputed a great Warriour. And two years after, <HI>&V;rban</HI> the IV, inve&s;ted them with it, <HI>An.</HI> 1264. That Country which he held from the Church, contained the Kingdom of <HI>Naples,</HI> and the great Ile of <HI>Sicily,</HI> and was called <HI>Sicilia ultra &amp; extra Farum,</HI> becau&s;e of the <HI>Far</HI> or <HI>Streight of Me&s;&s;ina,</HI> which &s;eparates the
<PB N="123" REF="63">Ile from the Continent. But that Country was &s;o given him by the Pope, that he was fir&s;t to conquer it before he could enjoy the gift. Great Wars he had again&s;t <HI>Manfred,</HI> ba&s;tard of <HI>Friderick the</HI> II. Emperour, and a|gain&s;t <HI>Conradin</HI> the Emperours Grandchild, whom he took in battel, and beheaded him; A bloody execution, which cau&s;ed much ani|mo&s;ity, and Wars, between that hou&s;e of <HI>France</HI> and the reliques of the hou&s;e of <HI>Sua|ben,</HI> which was <HI>Con&s;tantia,</HI> daughter to <HI>Man|fred,</HI> wife to <HI>Peter, King of Arragon;</HI> who to avenge the death of that King <HI>Conradin,</HI> his wives Co&s;in, &amp; to repre&s;s the in&s;olence of the French, was the Author of the bloody <HI>Sicilian Ve&s;pers,</HI> whereby the French were utterly ex|pelled from <HI>Sicily An.</HI> 1261. and <HI>Sicily</HI> re|mained in the power of the hou&s;e of <HI>Arragon;</HI> and &s;ince, although many Wars and Trea|ties have intervened to reunite the&s;e two States, they have alwaies been &s;eparated, till the hou&s;e of <HI>Arragon</HI> hath got the Dominion of <HI>Naples.</HI> Wherefore we will &s;peak no more of <HI>Sicily,</HI> which the French lo&s;t in effect, in that ma&s;&s;acre, and &s;ince quitted their right to it by &s;everall Treaties.</P>
<P N="4">4. But as for the Kingdom of <HI>Naples,</HI> that French Family of <HI>Charles d' Anjou,</HI> was &s;etled in it, from the year 1264. untill the death of <HI>Jane</HI> the II, <HI>An.</HI> 1435. in all 171. yeares,
<PB N="124" REF="64">We intend not to relate that Hi&s;tory, but on|ly to ob&s;erve the&s;e things which concern our pre&s;ent purpo&s;e.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, that <HI>Charles the Lame,</HI> the &s;econd King and Son to that fir&s;t <HI>Charles,</HI> married <HI>Mary,</HI> inheritrice of <HI>Hungary,</HI> and &s;o the&s;e two Kingdomes were united. Of their Children, the elde&s;t <HI>Charles,</HI> &s;urnamed <HI>Martel,</HI> had <HI>Hun|gary</HI> for his portion, and from him &s;ome Prin|ces of <HI>Hungary</HI> are de&s;cended. The &s;econd Son was <HI>Lewis,</HI> who would be a Franci&s;can Fryer, and was Bi&s;hop of <HI>Toulou&s;e.</HI> The third Sonne <HI>Robert,</HI> inherited the Kingdome of <HI>Naples.</HI> There were more brothers who had &s;everall <HI>apanages.</HI> But it was not this <HI>Robert</HI> that continued the line of the Kings of <HI>Na|ples.</HI> He was Father to Prince <HI>Charles,</HI> who dying before his Father, left a Daughter, that famous, or rather infamous, <HI>Queen Jane the Fir&s;t,</HI> that ruled that State almo&s;t forty years.</P>
<P>Next, it mu&s;t be known that this wicked <HI>Jane,</HI> la&s;civious and cruel, &s;o farre as to &s;tran|gle her Husband <HI>Andrew,</HI> a young Prince of that other Branch of <HI>Hungary,</HI> filled her Kingdome with great troubles by her wick|edne&s;&s;e. Towards the end of her reigne, <HI>an.</HI> 1378. hapned the great Schi&s;me of the Church, when <HI>Urban</HI> the VI, being made Pope by violence, many Cardinals elected in his &s;tead, <HI>Robert</HI> Cardinall of <HI>Geneva,</HI> who
<PB N="125" REF="64">took the name of <HI>Clement</HI> the VII, Queen <HI>Jane</HI> being an enemy to <HI>Urban,</HI> who was born her &s;ubject, declared her &s;elf for <HI>Clement.</HI> Her crim whereby &s;he had put her Husband to death, had been long covered by an accomodation made by <HI>Clement</HI> the VI, who appea&s;ed <HI>Lewis the great,</HI> King of <HI>Hungary,</HI> Brother to <HI>An|drew,</HI> whom <HI>Jane</HI> had &s;trangled. But Pope <HI>Urban</HI> the VI, to be avenged of <HI>Jane,</HI> &s;tirred again the Hou&s;e of <HI>Hungary</HI> again&s;t her, and a Prince of that Hou&s;e, named <HI>Charles de Duras,</HI> came and be&s;ieged her in <HI>Ca&s;tello del Ovo</HI> at <HI>Naples,</HI> took her and &s;trangled her, <HI>an.</HI> 1382. in the &s;ame place, as &s;ome &s;ay, where &s;he had &s;trangled her fir&s;t husband.</P>
<P N="3">3. But the &s;ame Prince&s;s &s;eeing that <HI>Urban</HI> invited the hou&s;e of <HI>Hungary</HI> to the conque&s;t of <HI>Naples,</HI> called to her help King <HI>Charles</HI> the VI, of <HI>France, an.</HI> 1380. by the advice of Pope <HI>Clement.</HI> And by his leave, (for he bore him|&s;elfe for her Soveraign) &s;he adopted <HI>Lewis</HI> Duke of <HI>Anjou,</HI> brother to <HI>Charles</HI> the V, of <HI>France,</HI> and head of the &s;econd hou&s;e of <HI>An|jou.</HI> He was at that time Regent of <HI>France,</HI> in the minority of King <HI>Charles</HI> the VI. From that adoption the French fetch their right in the Kingdome of <HI>Naples,</HI> for from the off|&s;pring of that <HI>Lewis,</HI> the French Kings have inherited.</P>
<P N="4">4. <HI>Charles de Duras,</HI> after he had &s;trangled
<PB N="126" REF="65">Queen <HI>Jane,</HI> &s;eized upon the Kingdome, and reigned in her &s;tead, and after him his two Children; fir&s;t <HI>Ladi&s;laus,</HI> whom the French Hi&s;torians call <HI>Lancelot,</HI> and <HI>Jane the Second.</HI> They three held the State 53. yeares, from the yeare 1382. till the yeare 1436. But be|cau&s;e <HI>Jane the fir&s;t,</HI> a little afore her death, had adopted <HI>Lewis</HI> Duke of <HI>Anjou,</HI> that hou&s;e of <HI>Duras</HI> had continuall War with the hou&s;e of <HI>Anjou. Lewis</HI> the I. came to <HI>Naples</HI> and there dyed. <HI>Lewis</HI> the II, his Son, had great Wars with <HI>Ladi&s;laus,</HI> and for a time was Ma&s;ter of the Kingdome. That <HI>Ladi&s;laus</HI> being dead without i&s;&s;ue, <HI>an.</HI> 1414. his &s;i&s;ter Queen <HI>Jane the Second,</HI> &s;ucceeded him, as bad a woman as the fir&s;t <HI>Jane,</HI> for impudicity and extrava|gancy. She being degraded by the Pope, <HI>Martin</HI> the V: and <HI>Lewis</HI> the III, Grandchild of the fir&s;t <HI>Lewis</HI> of <HI>Anjou,</HI> named by him to reign in her place; &s;he adopted <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> King of <HI>Arragon</HI> and <HI>Sicily</HI> for her Son, with whom that <HI>Lewis</HI> the III, had great Warres, and had &s;ometimes the better, &s;ometimes the wor&s;t. But <HI>Jane</HI> being of an incon&s;tant &s;pirit, de&s;pi&s;ed <HI>Alphon&s;us,</HI> being altogether govern|ed by her favorite <HI>John Carraciolo,</HI> which <HI>Al|phon&s;us</HI> not able to beare, made him&s;elfe Ma&s;ter of the City of <HI>Naples.</HI> Upon which &s;he cancelled her will made in favour of <HI>Alphon|&s;us,</HI> and in&s;tead of him, adopted <HI>Lewis</HI> the IV.
<PB N="127" REF="65">of <HI>Anjou,</HI> who before was her enemy. That adoption made <HI>an.</HI> 1422. is the &s;econd ground of the claime of the French to <HI>Na|ples,</HI> and the &s;eed of &s;o many Wars and Ca|lamities, and of the greate&s;t divi&s;ions be|tween the Hou&s;es of <HI>France</HI> and <HI>Spain.</HI> The <HI>Spaniards</HI> maintaining the fir&s;t adoption as va|lid, becau&s;e <HI>Alphon&s;us,</HI> though accu&s;ed by <HI>Jane</HI> of ungratefulne&s;&s;e, upon which &s;he ground|ed the di&s;anulling of his adoption, did no|thing (as they &s;ay) again&s;t the re&s;pect due to his adoptive Mother; but onely went a|bout to repre&s;&s;e the extravagancies of that light-brained woman, to have that part in her affaires which by right belonged to him, and e&s;pecially curb the in&s;olency of <HI>Carraciolo,</HI> who kept a &s;candalous familiarity with that woman. The French &s;ay, that the &s;econd adoption is of more validity: That the cau&s;e of ungratefulne&s;&s;e is &s;ufficient to break an adoption: That <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> mi&s;u&s;ed his adoptive Mother, &s;eized upon the City of <HI>Naples,</HI> be&s;ieged her, and kept her &s;hut up, and did all acts of Soveraign, to her contempt and di&s;grace.</P>
<P N="5">5. This <HI>Lewis</HI> the IV. Duke of <HI>Anjou,</HI> ha|ving recovered <HI>Naples,</HI> enjoyed it with &s;ome peace together with <HI>Jane,</HI> but dyed before her, <HI>an.</HI> 1434. Becau&s;e he left no i&s;&s;ue, &s;he a|dopted his Brother <HI>Ren&eacute;</HI> Duke of <HI>Anjou,</HI> and
<PB N="128" REF="66">her &s;elfe &s;oon after dyed. But <HI>Ren&eacute;</HI> being then kept pri&s;oner by the Duke of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> he could not go to receive his inheritance. His wife <HI>Elizabeth</HI> went, but too late, though at the fir&s;t &s;he got &s;ome advantage. In the end <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> remained Ma&s;ter, and the party of <HI>Anjou</HI> was quite expelled out of the Land. Onely <HI>Ren&eacute;</HI> kept the po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion of <HI>Provence,</HI> which was an appurtenance of that State: for &s;ince the fir&s;t adoption of <HI>Lewis</HI> the I, Duke of <HI>Anjou,</HI> by Queen <HI>Jane</HI> the I. that &s;econd hou&s;e of <HI>Anjou,</HI> had kept the po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion of <HI>Provence.</HI> Neither did <HI>Charles de Duras,</HI> nor his Children, nor <HI>Alphon&s;us,</HI> po&s;&s;e&s;s any thing in it.</P>
<P N="6">6. <HI>Ren&eacute;</HI> dying <HI>an.</HI> 1480. although his Daughter <HI>Yoland</HI> Dutche&s;&s;e of <HI>Lorraine,</HI> had left children, he left the inheritance of the County of <HI>Provence,</HI> and of his Rights upon <HI>Naples. Charles Count du Maine,</HI> Son to his bro|ther of the &s;ame name and title. And <HI>Charles</HI> dying likewi&s;e without i&s;&s;ue, left <HI>Lewis</HI> the XI, his Heir in all his &s;tates, and the Kings of <HI>France</HI> &s;ucce&s;&s;ours to <HI>Lewis. Lewis</HI> neglecting to go to <HI>Naples</HI> held by <HI>Ferdinand,</HI> ba&s;tard of that <HI>Alphon&s;us,</HI> and by his Children, conten|ted him&s;elfe to hold <HI>Provence.</HI> But his Sonne, <HI>Charles</HI> the VIII. undertook the conque&s;t of <HI>Naples, an.</HI> 1493. and after him, <HI>Lewis</HI> the XII, and <HI>Francis</HI> the I. In the next Chapter
<PB N="129" REF="66">we &s;hall &s;ee the &s;everall Wars, Partages, and Treaties, between the&s;e two Hou&s;es for that Kingdom</P>
<P>So all the Rights of the Hou&s;e of <HI>France</HI> to the Kingdome of <HI>Naples,</HI> are reduced to the&s;e heads.</P>
<P N="1">1. The inve&s;titure by <HI>Urban</HI> the IV. in fa|vour of <HI>Charles</HI> brother to St <HI>Lewis.</HI> A weak Right if it were alone; the French Kings ha|ving not &s;ucceeded to that family by kind|red; for all that belongs to any branch of the Hou&s;e of <HI>France,</HI> doth not therefore belong to France.</P>
<P N="2">2. The Adoption of <HI>Lewis</HI> the fir&s;t, of the &s;e|cond hou&s;e of <HI>Anjou,</HI> by Queen <HI>Jane</HI> the I. by the coun&s;ell and leave of <HI>Clement</HI> the VII. who was acknowledged by <HI>France</HI> for a true Pope. By that adoption the right of <HI>Naples</HI> fel to the hou&s;e of <HI>Anjou,</HI> of which the French Kings have inherited.</P>
<P N="3">3. The two adoptions made by Queen <HI>Jane</HI> the II. fir&s;t of <HI>Lewis</HI> the III. Duke of <HI>Anjou,</HI> and after him, of his Brother <HI>Ren&eacute;.</HI></P>
<P N="4">4. The will of <HI>Charles Count du Maine,</HI> who named <HI>Lewis</HI> the XI. his heir both of <HI>Provence,</HI> and of his right to the Kingdome of <HI>Naples,</HI> and his &s;ucce&s;&s;ors, Kings of France after him.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="8" TYPE="paragraph">
<PB N="130" REF="67">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> VIII. <HI>Of the Dutchy of</HI> Milan.</HEAD>
<P>After the wrack of the Roman Empire, <HI>an.</HI> 400. all the Countries about the River of <HI>Po,</HI> towards the Alpes were taken by <HI>Theodorick Goth,</HI> and kept by his children, till about the year 550. that they were recovered by <HI>Beli|farius</HI> and <HI>Nar&s;es,</HI> two Captaines of the Em|perour <HI>Ju&s;tinian.</HI> But &s;oon after the &s;ame Countries were won by the <HI>O&s;trogoths,</HI> Kings of <HI>Italy;</HI> and again by the <HI>Lombards,</HI> who &s;et|led a great State there, and maintained it till the time of <HI>Charlemagne,</HI> who de&s;troyed it, <HI>an.</HI> 774. After which time all the Towns of tho&s;e parts were Imperial, belonging to who&s;oe|ver had the Empire of the We&s;t. The hou&s;e of <HI>Charlemagne</HI> being degenerated and having lo&s;t the Empire, after the yeare 900. the Empire was di&s;puted between the Itali|an and the German Princes for 50 yeares. In the end the Germans having prevailed in the per&s;on of <HI>Otho</HI> the I; &amp; the Emperors his &s;uc|ce&s;&s;ours having cho&s;en the &s;eat of their Em|pire in Germany, and being at odds many times with the Popes, their power &s;en&s;ibly decayed in <HI>Italy,</HI> and great part of the Towns of <HI>Lombardy</HI> &s;lipt out of their Dominion, and
<PB N="131" REF="67">cho&s;e to them&s;elves <HI>Italian</HI> Lords, the Em|perours retaining the &s;hadow only of Sove|raignty. Many al&s;o cho&s;e liberty, &amp; a Popular State, as <HI>Siena. Pi&s;a, Florence, Genoa,</HI> and others. In the&s;e confu&s;ions the City of <HI>Milan</HI> was u&s;urped by the <HI>Vi&s;counts of Angleria,</HI> a &s;mall place in the Dutchy of <HI>Milan,</HI> who main|tained them&s;elvs about &s;ix hundred years un|der that name and quality of Vicounts, un|till the year 1497. that the Emperour <HI>Wen|ce&s;laus</HI> (not <HI>Friderick,</HI> as <HI>Ga&s;&s;an</HI> &s;aith) erected <HI>Milan</HI> into a Dutchy. The fir&s;t Duke was <HI>Ga|leas the</HI> III. who had married <HI>I&s;abella</HI> daugh|ter to <HI>John,</HI> King of <HI>France.</HI></P>
<P>That <HI>Galeas</HI> had three Sons, <HI>John Maria,</HI> that &s;ucceeded him and died without i&s;&s;ue, <HI>Philip Maria</HI> that &s;ucceeded his brother, who likewi&s;e died without i&s;&s;ue, leaving a ba&s;tard daughter named <HI>Bona,</HI> married to <HI>Francis Sforza,</HI> a Souldier of Fortune, but a gallant man. <HI>That fir&s;t Duke Galeas,</HI> be&s;ides the&s;e two Sons had a daughter called <HI>Valentina,</HI> marri|ed to <HI>Lewis,</HI> Duke of <HI>Orleans,</HI> Son to <HI>Charles the</HI> V. <HI>King</HI> of <HI>France,</HI> an. 1398. Her Father gave her the County of <HI>A&s;t</HI> for her portion, with a Million of Livers wherewith the <HI>County of Blois</HI> was bought, <HI>Cha&s;teauduro, Soi|&s;&s;ons,</HI> and other Lord&s;hips. And by the con|tract of Matrimony, it was declared, that if the ma&s;culine line of <HI>Galeas</HI> &s;hould fail, <HI>Va|lentina</HI>
<PB N="132" REF="68">and her children &s;hould &s;ucceed in the Dutchy. It is true that this clau&s;e had this great defect, that the Dutchy beeing e&s;tabli&s;ht a ma&s;culine <HI>Fee, Galeas</HI> could not make it fe|minine without the Emperours leave, which was not demanded, becau&s;e the Empire was then vacant by the degradation of <HI>Wence&s;taus,</HI> whom the Electors depo&s;ed for his idlene&s;&s;e. But it is pretended that the Pope <HI>Benedict</HI> the XIII. who then had his <HI>See</HI> at <HI>Avignon,</HI> ap|proved that contract; for that right the Popes challenge in the vacancy of the Empire.</P>
<P>How&s;oever <HI>John Maria,</HI> and <HI>Philip Maria,</HI> being dead without lawfull i&s;&s;ue, none had more right to that &s;ucce&s;sion then the chil|dren of <HI>Valentina.</HI> But that &s;ucce&s;&s;ion fel in the heat of the confu&s;ions of <HI>France,</HI> under <HI>Charles</HI> the VII, when the two Sons of <HI>Valentina, Charls Duke of Orleans,</HI> &amp; <HI>John Count</HI> of <HI>Angou|le&s;me,</HI> were Pri&s;oners in <HI>England,</HI> where the elde&s;t remained five and twenty years, and the &s;econd well nigh thirty. In that long time it was ea&s;ie for <HI>Francis Sforza,</HI> who had married <HI>Bona</HI> the ba&s;tard, daughter of <HI>Duke Philip Maria,</HI> to make him&s;elf Ma&s;ter of <HI>Mi|lan,</HI> of which he procured, and obtained the inve&s;titure from the Emperour <HI>Friderick the</HI> IV. This <HI>Francis Sforza</HI> had two Sons, whom he left to the tuition of his brother <HI>Ludovick Sforza,</HI> &s;o famous in the Hi&s;tory of <HI>Milan,</HI>
<PB N="133" REF="68">who having made away his pupills, &s;eized upon the <HI>State</HI> of <HI>Milan,</HI> and was expelled out of it by <HI>Lewis the</HI> XII. <HI>King of France,</HI> and &s;ince was taken &amp; carried to <HI>Loches,</HI> where he died in Pri&s;on. He left two Sons, <HI>Maximilian,</HI> who was re&s;tored by the <HI>Switzers,</HI> and &s;ince taken by <HI>Francis the</HI> I. and died in <HI>France.</HI> His other Son was <HI>Francis Sforza the &s;econd,</HI> who died without i&s;&s;ue, 1534. So that hou&s;e of <HI>Sforza</HI>'s maintained the u&s;urpation of <HI>Milan</HI> well nigh a hundred years among many wars and divi&s;ions; the lawfull right remaining &s;till in the hou&s;e of <HI>Orleans,</HI> with the po&s;&s;e&s;&s;i|on of the <HI>County of A&s;t,</HI> which is part of that Dutchy.</P>
<P>But that right could not be pro&s;ecuted, 1. In the de&s;olation of the hou&s;e of <HI>Orleans,</HI> and the great divi&s;ions between that hou&s;e and the hou&s;e of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> 2. In the long in|pri&s;onment of the two Princes of <HI>Orleans,</HI> 3. In the great troubles of the State of <HI>France</HI> almo&s;t all the reign of <HI>Charles the</HI> VII. 4. Be|&s;ides <HI>Lewis the</HI> XI. had many other bu&s;ine&s;&s;es all his time. Neither did he love the hou&s;e of <HI>Orleans,</HI> and the Princes of his blood; And of all things he hated the Wars of <HI>Italie,</HI> whi|ther he would never go, neither for the con|que&s;t of <HI>Naples,</HI> nor for the receiving the Ci|ty of <HI>Genoa</HI> that gave her &s;elf to him. 5. All the time of <HI>Charles the</HI> VIII, was &s;pent in Ci|vill
<PB N="134" REF="69">Wars, or in the Conque&s;t of <HI>Naples.</HI> And <HI>Lewis the</HI> XII, Grandchild of <HI>Valentina,</HI> come|ing to the Crown, <HI>an.</HI> 1498, had no more in the Dutchy, but the County of <HI>A&s;t,</HI> the re&s;t being held by <HI>Ludovick Sforza,</HI> Son to the in|vader <HI>Francis,</HI> and him&s;elf invader of the State of his Nephews. But <HI>Lewis</HI> following his right, comes to <HI>Milan,</HI> takes it and expells <HI>Ludovic,</HI> who returning not long after, enters into <HI>Milan,</HI> but there being &s;uddenly inve&s;ted by <HI>Lewis,</HI> he is taken, carried into <HI>France,</HI> where he dieth a Pri&s;oner, <HI>Lewis</HI> remaining Ma&s;ter of the Dutchy. But becau&s;e <HI>Ludovic</HI> had two Sons protected in <HI>Germany</HI> by the Emperour <HI>Maximilian</HI> I. <HI>Lewis</HI> to &s;trengthen his right, made meanes to win the Emperours favour, of whom in the end he obtained two inve&s;titures of that Dutchy. The one <HI>An.</HI> 1506 for <HI>Lewis</HI> and his children, and lawfull Heirs, and <HI>Lewis</HI> for the acknowledgement of this inve&s;titure, paid him &s;ixty thou&s;and livers, and promi&s;t to give him every year a pair of golden &s;purrs at Chri&s;tmas. Al&s;o in that in|ve&s;titure, the exclu&s;ion of <HI>Sforza</HI> is preci&s;ely expre&s;t, and a marriage concluded betweene <HI>Charles</HI> the Grandchild of <HI>Maximilian,</HI> who &s;ince was the Emperour <HI>Charles the</HI> V. and <HI>Claude</HI> the elde&s;t daughter of <HI>Lewis</HI> the XII. which al&s;o was comprehended in that in|ve&s;titure. The other was <HI>an.</HI> 1509. wherby
<PB N="135" REF="69">the &s;ame Emperour confirms the former in|ve&s;titure, with a condition of the marriage between <HI>Charles</HI> and <HI>Claude,</HI> which indeed was not effected, but that hinders not the va|lidity of the inve&s;titure, which was ab&s;olute, the fir&s;t at lea&s;t. By vertue of that right, <HI>Lewis</HI> remained po&s;&s;e&s;t of that Dutchy; but to|wards the end of his reigne, <HI>Maximilian Sfor|za</HI> was put in po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion of that Dutchy by the <HI>Switzers,</HI> by the con&s;ent of the Empe|rour <HI>Maximilian,</HI> who was di&s;plea&s;ed that <HI>Claude,</HI> promi&s;ed to <HI>Charls</HI> his Grandchild, had been married to <HI>Francis,</HI> who after was <HI>Francis the fir&s;t King of France,</HI> which he took for an affront, and this was the fir&s;t &s;eed of the jealou&s;ies between the two hou&s;es of <HI>France</HI> and <HI>Au&s;tria.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Francis</HI> the fir&s;t having regained the Dutchy, and taken <HI>Maximilian,</HI> neglected to do homage to the Emperour; and a while af|ter <HI>Charles</HI> having &s;ucceeded his Grandfather in the Empire, the animo&s;ities grew to a great height betwixt the&s;e two Princes, and they became implacable, fighting with great might about <HI>Milan,</HI> till that, by the <HI>Treaty of Madrid, Francis the fir&s;t</HI> yielded his right, as we will relate in the next Chapter.</P>
<P>To &s;um up the pretences of the French upon <HI>Milan;</HI> They are grounded, 1. Upon the con|tract of marriage of <HI>Valentina,</HI> who is &s;ub&s;ti|tuted
<PB N="136" REF="70">Heir of the Dutchy, the lawfull Heires male failing; and the contract is valid, as con|firmed by the Pope in the vacancy of the Em|pire. 2. The inve&s;titure given by the Empe|rour <HI>Maximilian,</HI> in favour of <HI>Lewis the</HI> XII. and his Heirs; yea of <HI>Claude</HI> and her chil|dren. 3. The &s;econd inve&s;titure, <HI>an.</HI> 1509. 4. <HI>Francis the</HI> I. having yielded all his rights by the Treaties of <HI>Madrid, Cambray,</HI> and <HI>Cre&s;|py,</HI> as we &s;hall &s;ee afterwards; one may &s;ay that (be&s;ides the nullity of that ce&s;&s;ion, by the right of the Kingdom) <HI>Francis</HI> may have quitted the right that came to him by his great Grandmother <HI>Valentina;</HI> but that hee hath not quitted that which came to his children by <HI>Claude</HI> his wife, who being daughter of <HI>Lewis the</HI> XII. had for her and her i&s;&s;ue the right of inve&s;titure both of 1505. and 1509. which her Husband could not take from her. And <HI>Francis</HI> made u&s;e of this rea&s;on among the nullities which he objected again&s;t the treatie of <HI>Madrid.</HI> In what time the&s;e ce&s;&s;ions were made, and of what &s;trength they are, the next Chapter will &s;hew.</P>
<P>The Commonwealth of <HI>Genoa</HI> had al&s;o &s;ome dependance from the Kings of <HI>France.</HI> That City with the Country depending from it, having &s;haken the yoke of the Em|perours (as the other Commonwealths of
<PB N="137" REF="70"><HI>Italie,</HI> while the Italian and German Princes were contending for the Empire) form'd it&s;elf into a mo&s;t flouri&s;hing State. In the Wars of the Ea&s;t, and Conque&s;ts of the <HI>Holy Land, Ge|noa</HI> was very con&s;iderable, no le&s;&s;e than the <HI>Venetians and Pi&s;ans,</HI> po&s;&s;e&s;t many Countries in the Levant, the Ile of <HI>Chio,</HI> the Town of <HI>Capha</HI> upon <HI>Mar Major,</HI> in <HI>Taurica Cher&s;one|&s;us,</HI> and others. But the Commonwealth be|ing weakned by the jealou&s;ies of two po|tent Families, the <HI>Frego&s;i</HI> and the <HI>Adorni,</HI> the State &s;ubmitted it &s;elf unto <HI>Charles the</HI> VI of <HI>France,</HI> an. 1390. who taking them under his Protection, &s;ent to them the Mar&s;hall of <HI>Bou|licaut,</HI> who received their Oath of fidelity. But great confu&s;ions being ri&s;en in <HI>France,</HI> by rea&s;on of the weakne&s;&s;e of <HI>Charles the</HI> VI. for 29. years, by the inva&s;ion of the Engli&s;h, and by the extremity that <HI>Charles the</HI> VII. was brought to, that right over <HI>Genoa</HI> was neg|lected. But in the year 1458. the &s;ame <HI>Genoe&s;e</HI> being oppre&s;t with their own divi&s;ions, &s;ent <HI>Peter Frego&s;a</HI> into <HI>France</HI> to <HI>Charles the</HI> VII. who received them under his protection, and &s;ent them <HI>John Duke of Lorrain,</HI> elde&s;t Son to the <HI>Duke of Anjou.</HI> And after <HI>Charles the</HI> VII, having again given them&s;elvs to <HI>Lewis the XI,</HI> &s;ome Hi&s;torians &s;ay, that he neglected that Conque&s;t, &s;o that they were forced to &s;ub|mit them&s;elves to <HI>John Galeas, Duke of Milan.</HI>
<PB N="138" REF="71">Others &s;ay, that <HI>Lewis the</HI> XI inve&s;ted that <HI>Ga|leas</HI> in the Lord&s;hip of <HI>Genoa,</HI> upon condi|tion of doing homage for it to the Crown of <HI>France.</HI> And <HI>Charles the</HI> VIII. pa&s;&s;ing to the Conque&s;t of <HI>Naples,</HI> inve&s;ted again&s;t <HI>Ludo|vick Sforza</HI> in the &s;ame by the Treaty of <HI>Vercel, an.</HI> 1494, he paying <HI>thirty thou&s;and ducats</HI> of entry, in con&s;ideration of the auxiliary for|ces which <HI>Ludovick</HI> promi&s;t unto <HI>Charles</HI> for the Conque&s;t of <HI>Naples.</HI> After <HI>Charles,</HI> the Ci|ty of <HI>Genoa</HI> remained &s;ubject to the Kings of <HI>France,</HI> as <HI>Dukes of Milan,</HI> and <HI>Lewis the</HI> XII, made a triumphant entry into it, and recei|ved of them all the honours and deferences of Subjects to a Soveraign, <HI>an.</HI> 1502. and gave them a Governour, <HI>John of Cleves</HI> his Kin&s;man. But <HI>an.</HI> 1527. while <HI>Charles</HI> the V, and <HI>Francis</HI> the I, were in the heat of their quarrell, the City of <HI>Naples</HI> being be&s;ieged by <HI>Mon&s;ieur de Lautree, Andrew Doria</HI> of <HI>Genoa,</HI> &s;ubject to the French King, and Generall of his Fleet, being ill &s;atisfied of <HI>Francis the</HI> I, revolted from him, turned to the Emperour, and was the cau&s;e of the lo&s;&s;e of <HI>Naples.</HI> The Emperour to win him to his &s;ervice, offered him <HI>la carte blanche,</HI> that is, what conditions &s;oever he would have. The fir&s;t demand of <HI>Andrew</HI> was the liberty of his City, which he obtained, and it was freed from all &s;ubjecti|on to the <HI>Dukes of Milan.</HI> But if the French
<PB N="139" REF="71">have any right in the Dutchy of <HI>Milan,</HI> they have the like in <HI>Genoa;</HI> for <HI>Charles</HI> the V. could not cut off that limbe from it, fince it did not belong to him.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="9" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> IX. <HI>Of the Counties of</HI> Flanders <HI>and</HI> Artois.</HEAD>
<P>The&s;e two Counties were antiently before the conque&s;t of the Romans, parts of <HI>Gallia Belgica,</HI> and &s;o under that Empire, and un|der the fir&s;t and &s;econd race of the French Kings, till that famous partage of the chil|dren of <HI>Lewis the Meek,</HI> an. 843. when the River of <HI>Scaldis</HI> being &s;et as a limit of that which belonged to <HI>Lothary,</HI> the Emperour on the one &s;ide; and <HI>Charles le Chauve</HI> on the o|ther, that Country remained within the par|tage of the la&s;t, who was King of <HI>France,</HI> and containes a great extent of Land beyond the River of <HI>Somme,</HI> near the Rivers of <HI>Scaldis</HI> and <HI>Lis,</HI> butting upon the Ocean. And be|cau&s;e all that Country was full of Wood, which made it be called <HI>Sylva Carbonaria, Charlemagne,</HI> about the yeare 771. placed there a Governour whom he called the <HI>great Fore&s;ter of Flanders.</HI> So al&s;o were his &s;ucce&s;|&s;ors called, and were not very con&s;iderable.</P>
<PB N="140" REF="72">
<P>The fir&s;t that erected this Country into a County, was <HI>Charles le Chauve,</HI> an. 850. or thereabouts. The fir&s;t Count was <HI>Baldwin,</HI> &s;urnamed <HI>Bras de fer</HI> or <HI>Iron-arm,</HI> for his great exploits again&s;t the <HI>Normans,</HI> then barbarous and infidels, who coming from the North, infe&s;ted tho&s;e coa&s;ts both by Sea and Land. This <HI>Baldwin</HI> &s;tole away <HI>Iudith</HI> Daughter to <HI>Charles le Chauve,</HI> and widow to an Engli&s;h King, which action at the fir&s;t moved <HI>Charles</HI> to a great wrath and hatred again&s;t him. But <HI>Iudith</HI> having appea&s;ed her Father, and <HI>Bald|win</HI> being very nece&s;&s;ary for the defence of tho&s;e Countries again&s;t the Normans, he re|covered the Kings Grace, and it was upon that reconciliation, that he was made Count of <HI>Flanders.</HI> So that <HI>Baldwin</HI> is the head of that hou&s;e of <HI>Flanders</HI> and <HI>Artois,</HI> which then were but one Province.</P>
<P N="1">1. All that Country remained thus united in one County, till the year 1180. when <HI>Phi|lip Augu&s;t</HI> King of France, married <HI>I&s;abella</HI> Daughter of <HI>Baldwin</HI> the IV. Count of <HI>Hai|naut</HI> and <HI>Namur,</HI> and of <HI>Margaret</HI> of <HI>Flanders.</HI> For <HI>Philip</HI> of <HI>Al&s;atia,</HI> Count of <HI>Flanders,</HI> un|cle to <HI>Margaret,</HI> to &s;hew his joy for that high alliance, gave her the Country of <HI>Artois,</HI> con|&s;i&s;ting in the Towns of <HI>Arras, Bapaume,</HI> Saint <HI>Omer, Aire, He&s;din,</HI> and &s;ome others which <HI>Philip Augu&s;t</HI> enjoyed, and his Sons after him,
<PB N="141" REF="72">till <HI>Lewis</HI> the VIII, gave the Country of <HI>Ar|tois</HI> to his third Son <HI>Robert,</HI> for who&s;e &s;ake his brother St <HI>Lewis</HI> erected the &s;ame into a County, of which this <HI>Robert</HI> did him ho|mage, and that hou&s;e of <HI>Artois</HI> was a Royal hou&s;e for a long time after. Thus <HI>Flanders</HI> and <HI>Artois</HI> had their &s;everall Counts and Lords, as mo&s;t of the other &s;eventeen Provinces of <HI>Netherlands.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. <HI>King Iohn</HI> of France having given to his fourth Son <HI>Philip,</HI> the Dutchy of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> becau&s;e he loved him dearly, he procured a great marriage for him, matching him with <HI>Margaret</HI> of <HI>Flanders,</HI> only Daughter of <HI>Lewis</HI> the III. Count of <HI>Flanders,</HI> and of <HI>Margaret</HI> of <HI>Brabant.</HI> That Prince&s;s was held the rich|e&s;t match of Europe, for &s;he was Heir not onely of the Counties of <HI>Flanders, Burgundy, Artois, Nevers, Retel,</HI> and other great Lord|&s;hips, but was al&s;o apparent Heir (from her great Aunt by her Mothers &s;ide) of the Dut|chies of <HI>Brabant, Lothier, Limburg,</HI> and the <HI>Marque&s;at</HI> of <HI>Antwerp.</HI> That alliance made an. 1356. was the beginning of the greatne&s;s of the hou&s;e of <HI>Burgundy.</HI> For that <HI>Philip,</HI> and his three &s;ucce&s;&s;ors, <HI>Iohn, Philip,</HI> and <HI>Charles,</HI> united all the&s;e great States, which after|wards fell into the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> by mar|riage, as we have repre&s;ented before.</P>
<P N="3">3. Although the propriety of tho&s;e two
<PB N="142" REF="73">Provinces, <HI>Flanders</HI> and <HI>Artois,</HI> came to the Hou&s;e of <HI>Austria</HI> by the match of <HI>Mary</HI> of <HI>Burgundy</HI> with <HI>Maximilian;</HI> the pretences of the Crowne of <HI>France</HI> upon that propriety, being quitted by the reddition of the Towne of <HI>Arras, an.</HI> 1435. Yet the &s;overaignty there|of hath remained with the French Kings, un|till the Ce&s;&s;ions by them made of the &s;ame by &s;everall Treaties, of which the fir&s;t was that of <HI>Madrid.</HI></P>
<P>That &s;overaignty is proved by &s;even Rea|&s;ons. The fir&s;t is, The homages which the Counts have alwaies payed to the Kings of <HI>France</HI> for the&s;e Counties, and the inve&s;ti|tures which they have taken from them of the &s;ame. The &s;econd, That the Kings of France have judged of the Counts of <HI>Flan|ders</HI> as Soveraigns, and given them Lawes. The third, that they decided of peace and war in <HI>Flanders,</HI> even again&s;t the will of the Counts. The fourth, That they have given grace to <HI>Flemmings</HI> as their Soveraigns, and puni&s;ht them of their rebellions. The fifth, That it was e&s;pecially promis'd and agreed, that the Flemmings &s;hould re&s;ort to the Par|liament of <HI>Paris.</HI> The &s;ixth, That the Kings of France have protected as Soveraignes, the <HI>Counts of Flanders.</HI> The &s;eventh, That they have confi&s;cated the County for Felony. Briefly, the Kings of France have exer ci&s;ed
<PB N="143" REF="73">all Acts of Soveraignty in <HI>Flanders</HI> and <HI>Ar|tois,</HI> a thing never brought in que&s;tion or de|nyed before <HI>Charles</HI> the V. who being pro|moted to the Empire, and fallen to great Wars again&s;t <HI>Francis</HI> the I. was delinquent in that duty, and obtained the ce&s;&s;ion of that right by divers Treaties.</P>
<P N="4">4. It is then a known truth, that <HI>Flanders</HI> and <HI>Artois</HI> did belong to the Soveraignty of <HI>France,</HI> and that the que&s;tion is onely, whe|ther the ce&s;&s;ion made at <HI>Madrid</HI> was ju&s;t and valid. Upon which the French &s;ay,</P>
<P N="1">1. That <HI>Charles</HI> the V, being born a &s;ub|ject of France at <HI>Gant,</HI> in the County of <HI>Flan|ders,</HI> committed the crime of Felony by his Wars again&s;t his Soveraign, whom al&s;o he took and kept pri&s;oner, which was often up|braided to him; yea a &s;entence of the Parli|ment of <HI>Paris,</HI> intervened again&s;t him, where|by he is deprived of his Lord&s;hips depending of the Crown of Ftance for crime of Felony; &s;o that being a Felon again&s;t his Soveraigne, he had no right either to treat with him when he kept him pri&s;oner, nor any way oblige him.</P>
<P N="2">2. The ce&s;&s;ion made by the Treaty of <HI>Ma|drid,</HI> was invalid by the Law of Nations, as done by a man kept in pri&s;on.</P>
<P N="3">3. That ce&s;&s;ion made at <HI>Madrid,</HI> and in o|ther Treaties, is null by the fundamentall
<PB N="144" REF="74">Laws of <HI>France</HI> which prohibit the alienati|on of the Soveraign rights of the Crown, e|&s;pecially without the con&s;ent of the States Generall, who never ratified all tho&s;e Trea|ties. And in effect, the Parliaments by their &s;entences, the Peers of the Kingdom by their Votes, and all the learned and judicious by their di&s;cour&s;es have condemned tho&s;e Trea|ties. And to this day the <HI>Flemmings and Arte|&s;ians</HI> are accounted <HI>Regnicolae,</HI> and have no need of letters of Naturalization.</P>
</DIV4>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="4" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. IV. <HI>Wars, Agreements, Treaties, between the hou&s;es of</HI> France <HI>and</HI> Au&s;tria <HI>a|bout their pretences, from the Treaty of</HI> Arras <HI>to that of</HI> Vervins.</HEAD>
<P>WE have &s;een how by the Hi&s;tory, and by Rea&s;on, the two Hou&s;es of <HI>France</HI> and <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> will ground their &s;everal preten|ces. As the differences between private per|&s;ons beget &s;uits in Law, which end in the &s;entence of a Court; &s;o the jealou&s;ies between the&s;e two great hou&s;es have begot Wars, which haue ended in Treaties: Yet &s;o that
<PB N="145" REF="74">the Wars have begun afre&s;h after. The&s;e Wars have been many, e&s;pecially &s;ince the promotion of <HI>Charles</HI> the V to the Empire, <HI>an.</HI> 1519. For the Kings of <HI>France,</HI> who without contradiction had the precedence before all Chri&s;tian Monarches were grieved to &s;ee a <HI>Count of Flanders,</HI> and an Heir of the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> a &s;mall Province of <HI>Germany</HI> advance him&s;elf &s;o far as to offer to &s;tep before them, and (as many think) to affect the Empire of all <HI>Europe.</HI></P>
<P>To under&s;tand all the&s;e Wars, Truces, and Treaties; the Hi&s;tory mu&s;t begin at the <HI>Treaty of Arras, an.</HI> 1435. For although the&s;e &s;ix hou&s;es, <HI>Au&s;tria, Burgundy, Hungary, Arra|gon, Ca&s;tilia,</HI> and <HI>Portugal,</HI> the limbes of that great <HI>Colo&s;&s;us</HI> of the now hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> were then &s;everall hou&s;es; yet that Treaty will &s;erve to &s;ee how the hou&s;e of <HI>Burgundy</HI> is fallen into the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> and how their greatne&s;&s;e began. Here then let us &s;ay in brief, what Wars and Treaties have been between the&s;e two hou&s;es &s;ince the Treaty of <HI>Arras, an.</HI> 1435. to that of <HI>Vervins,</HI> 1598. We will divide this into many Articles, ac|cording to the mo&s;t remarquable dates, touching only the mo&s;t principall points, lea|ving the re&s;t to the generall Hi&s;tory. 1. From the Treaty of <HI>Arras, Ann.</HI> 1435. to the mar|riage of <HI>Maximilian</HI> of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> with <HI>Mary</HI>
<PB N="146" REF="75">of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> 1477. 2. Thence to the death of the Emperour <HI>Maximilian,</HI> 1519. 3. Thence to the Treaty of <HI>Madrid,</HI> 1525. 4. Thence to the Treaty of <HI>Cambray,</HI> 1529. 5. Thence to the Treaty of <HI>Cre&s;py,</HI> or <HI>Saint John des Vignes,</HI> an. 1544. 6. Thence to the Treaty of <HI>Cha&s;teau</HI> in <HI>Cambre&s;is.</HI> 7. Thence to the death of the Duke of <HI>Alencon,</HI> and the begin|ning of the League, 1584. 8. Thence to the Treaty of <HI>Vervins,</HI> an. 1598.</P>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> I. <HI>From the Treaty of</HI> Arras <HI>an.</HI> 1435. <HI>to the marriage of</HI> Maximilian <HI>and</HI> Mary <HI>of</HI> Burgundy.</HEAD>
<P>In all that time, which was not yet the time of the greatne&s;&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> the French Kings had nothing to do with that Family, which in that period of years, enjoyed the Empire in the per&s;ons of <HI>Albert,</HI> and <HI>Fride|rick the</HI> III. They had al&s;o little to do with the Kings of <HI>Ca&s;tilia and Arragon,</HI> which were then two &s;everall States. But much they had to do with the Dukes of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> foun|ders of that greatne&s;&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria.</HI> Of which this is the &s;ummary.</P>
<P N="1">1. <HI>Philip le Bon</HI> after he had brought the State of <HI>France</HI> into great di&s;tre&s;&s;e, and given
<PB N="147" REF="75">it for a prey to the Engli&s;h, to avenge the death of his Father <HI>John,</HI> &s;lain at <HI>Montereau Fautyonne,</HI> an. 1419; Finally being ill &s;atisfy|ed with the Engli&s;h, was forced to agree with <HI>Charls the</HI> VII, who had killed his Father, which he did by the Treaty of <HI>Arras, an.</HI> 1435. whereby <HI>Charles</HI> gave to <HI>Philip</HI> what we &s;aid before, <HI>Peronne, Montdidier,</HI> and <HI>Roye,</HI> the <HI>County of Artois,</HI> the enjoying of the <HI>County of Bullen</HI> for his life, al&s;o all the Towns of the River of <HI>Somme,</HI> redeemable with four hundred thou&s;and Crownes, and promi&s;t to join to the <HI>Dutchy of Burgundy,</HI> the Counties of <HI>Ma&s;con, Chalons, Langres, Bar &s;ur Siene,</HI> and <HI>Auxerre</HI> for ever, re&s;erving the re|&s;ort of the&s;e juri&s;dictions to the Parliament of <HI>Paris.</HI> This Treaty rai&s;ed very much the hou&s;e of <HI>Burgundy.</HI> After which, <HI>Philip</HI> was a loyall friend and &s;ervant unto <HI>Charles,</HI> and helped him to expell the Engli&s;h out of <HI>France.</HI> Neither did he meddle with the fir&s;t falling out of <HI>Charles</HI> with his Son <HI>Lewis the Dolphin</HI> (who was &s;ince <HI>Lewis</HI> the XI.) which divi&s;ion was called, <HI>La Ligue de la Praguerie.</HI> And all the reigne of Charles nothing confi|derable hapned between the&s;e two hou&s;es but that towards the end of <HI>Charles, Lewis the Dolphin,</HI> having withdrawn him&s;elf di&s;con|tented from the Court, and lived a while in <HI>Daulphin&eacute;,</HI> When the King his Father would
<PB N="148" REF="76">have apprehended him by the <HI>Count of Damp|martin,</HI> he fled into <HI>Flanders,</HI> where he was received with great honour by <HI>Duke Philip,</HI> who a&s;&s;igned him the Town of <HI>Guenep</HI> in <HI>Bra|bant,</HI> to keep his Court, where he lived &s;ix or &s;eaven years, till the death of his Father, <HI>an.</HI> 1461.</P>
<P N="2">2. Now comes the reign of <HI>Lewis the</HI> XI, who had &s;o much to do with the hou&s;e of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> but nothing with that of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> and little with that of <HI>Arragon and Ca&s;tilia.</HI> Hi&s;torians ob&s;erve, that <HI>Philip Duke of Bur|gundy,</HI> and his Son <HI>Charles Count of Charrolois</HI> accompanied <HI>Lewis</HI> into <HI>France,</HI> and were pre&s;ent at his coronation. And that <HI>Lewis</HI> at the fir&s;t was very great with the <HI>Count of Charrolois;</HI> but that &s;oon after that friend&s;hip was &s;eparated, by rea&s;on of the great antipa|thy of their humours, and becau&s;e while <HI>Lewis</HI> was retired into <HI>Flanders,</HI> they had been too much acquainted with one anothers con|ditions, which brought them to a mutuall contempt. Al&s;o, becau&s;e <HI>Charles</HI> had a &s;u&s;pi|cion that <HI>Lewis</HI> had plotted again&s;t his life, and becau&s;e <HI>Lewis</HI> would have brought the <HI>Gabell</HI> (or impo&s;t of &s;alt) into <HI>Burgundy,</HI> which the Duke did oppo&s;e. Then the &s;uddain re|deeming of the Towns of the River of <HI>Somme,</HI> for which <HI>Lewis</HI> payed the four hundred thou&s;and Crowns, incens'd the <HI>Count of Cha|rolois</HI>
<PB N="149" REF="76">very much. The&s;e were the cau&s;es of the great hatred between the&s;e two hou&s;es, which the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> inherited together with the E&s;tate. Hardly indeed could the&s;e two Princes agree; for <HI>Lewis</HI> the XI was ma|licious, di&s;obliging, and di&s;&s;embled; and <HI>Charles</HI> Count of <HI>Charolois</HI> was peevi&s;h and arrogant, and followed no Law but his own will. That hatred brought forth the War of the <HI>publick good,</HI> as they called it, in which <HI>Charles</HI> had the better. That War ended in the <HI>Treaty of Conflans,</HI> whereby it was cove|nanted that the King &s;hould re&s;tore to <HI>Charles</HI> all the Towns of the River of <HI>Somme,</HI> redeem|ed not long before, to enjoy them all his life, and that he &s;hould have the <HI>County of Guines</HI> for him&s;elf and his Heirs for ever.</P>
<P N="3">3. <HI>John</HI> King of <HI>Arragon;</HI> was a&s;&s;i&s;ted by <HI>Lewis</HI> the XI, and the &s;aid <HI>John</HI> &s;old or pawn|ed unto him the <HI>County of Rou&s;&s;illon</HI> for three hundred thou&s;and Crownes. This is the ground of the claime of the French to that County.</P>
<P N="4">4. <HI>Henry</HI> the IV, King of <HI>Ca&s;tilia,</HI> and <HI>John</HI> King of <HI>Arragon</HI> being in War, becau&s;e <HI>Hen|ry</HI> maintained the people of <HI>Arragon</HI> again&s;t their King, and about &s;ome Towns, <HI>Lewis</HI> the XI was cho&s;en Umpire, and went to <HI>Bayonne,</HI> where he &s;aw the <HI>Ca&s;tilian</HI> on this &s;ide of the River of <HI>Vodazo,</HI> and upon the Lands of
<PB N="150" REF="77"><HI>France.</HI> That enterview made them de&s;pi&s;e one another, for <HI>Henry</HI> was an ill favoured and ill behaved man, of little wit, and was altogether governed by the <HI>Count of Lode&s;me. Lewis</HI> u&s;ed a &s;hort and coor&s;e habit, and wore a little leaden, Our Lady, at his hat. The va|nity of the <HI>Count of Lode&s;me</HI> &s;eemed ridicu|lous to the French. He cro&s;t the River in a boat, with a &s;ail of golden cloath, and wore pomps garni&s;ht with precious &s;tones. Ever &s;ince that enter view, the two Nations have de&s;pi&s;ed one another.</P>
<P N="5">5. After the peace of <HI>Conflans,</HI> the divi&s;i|ons were renewed between <HI>Lewis</HI> and the <HI>Count of Charolois,</HI> becau&s;e <HI>Lewis</HI> cozened his brother <HI>Charles,</HI> gave him <HI>Normandy,</HI> and pre|&s;ently took it from him, bani&s;ht him into <HI>Gui|enne,</HI> far from the other Princes, with whom he was in League, and gave him a little Country under the &s;pecious Title of <HI>Duke of Guienne.</HI> This angred the <HI>Count of Charrolois,</HI> and increa&s;ed his jealou&s;ies. <HI>Philip</HI> Duke of <HI>Burgundy</HI> dieth <HI>an.</HI> 1467. <HI>Charles</HI> &s;ucceeds him.</P>
<P N="6">6. This new Duke of <HI>Burgundy</HI> is much con&s;idered in <HI>France,</HI> by rea&s;on of his great Lands, and turbulent &s;pirit. All his time hee was in Wars with the King, and brought the Engli&s;h into <HI>France.</HI> The King al&s;o did rai&s;e him Enemies, which his own ra&s;hne&s;&s;e did
<PB N="151" REF="77">multiply. He was defeated by the <HI>Switzers</HI> at <HI>Gran&s;on</HI> and <HI>Morat,</HI> and killed before <HI>Nan|cy, an.</HI> 1477.</P>
<P N="7">7. After his death, <HI>Lewis</HI> took the Dutchy of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> and Provinces annext to it, gi|ven by <HI>Charles</HI> the VII, to <HI>Philip le Bon,</HI> as a ma&s;culin apanage, with the Towns upon the River of <HI>Somme,</HI> which <HI>Charles</HI> was to hold all his life, not leave it to his heirs. He &s;eized al&s;o upon the Town of <HI>Arras,</HI> upon which he pretended a right. He did his utmo&s;t to catch <HI>Mary</HI> the inheritrix of <HI>Charles,</HI> and de|&s;ired the people of <HI>Gant</HI> to deliver her into his hand, or make her marry <HI>Charles</HI> the <HI>Dolphin,</HI> but they protected her, and &s;oon after <HI>Maxi|milian</HI> of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> married her.</P>
<P N="8">8. In <HI>Spain,</HI> after the enterview of the two King, <HI>Lewis</HI> of <HI>France,</HI> and <HI>Henry</HI> of <HI>Ca&s;tilia,</HI> and the &s;ale or pawning of the County of <HI>Rou&s;|&s;illon,</HI> King <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Arragon,</HI> &s;eeing that <HI>Lewis</HI> had arbitrated in favour of the <HI>Ca&s;tilian,</HI> and had &s;ent <HI>John</HI> Duke of <HI>Calabria</HI> for the con|que&s;t of <HI>Arragon,</HI> took his time when the leagues in <HI>France</HI> were &s;tronge&s;t again&s;t the King, to make <HI>Perpignan</HI> revolt again&s;t the French. The Garri&s;on retired into the Citadel, and made it good till the Town was be&s;ieged by <HI>Lewis,</HI> and con&s;trained to return to his obedience.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="paragraph">
<PB N="152" REF="78">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> II. <HI>From the marriage of</HI> Maximilian <HI>with</HI> Mary, <HI>unto his death.</HI></HEAD>
<P>This period of forty yeares comprehends four reigns of the French Kings, the end of <HI>Lewis</HI> the XI, <HI>Charles</HI> the VIII, <HI>Lewis</HI> the XII. and the beginning of <HI>Francis</HI> the I: in which &s;pace the greatne&s;&s;e of the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> was founded by her union with that of <HI>Bur|gundy,</HI> and then with <HI>Ca&s;tilia</HI> and <HI>Arragon.</HI></P>
<DIV4 TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>&V;nder</HI> Lewis <HI>the</HI> XI.</HEAD>
<P>Since the death of Duke <HI>Charles,</HI> three re|markable things hapned under <HI>Lewis</HI> the XI. <HI>Mary</HI> inheritrix of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> whom her Fa|ther had promi&s;t to many Princes, in the end was married to <HI>Maximilian</HI> of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> an. 1478. <HI>Lewis</HI> would have her for <HI>Charles the Delphin,</HI> but he was but &s;ix years old, and &s;he above fifteen yeares elder then he. That pre|ferring of <HI>Maximilian</HI> before <HI>Charles,</HI> was the cau&s;e of many evils to France.</P>
<P N="1">1. The lo&s;s of all that <HI>Mary</HI> po&s;&s;e&s;t, which might have been united with France.</P>
<P N="2">2. The increa&s;e of the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> which began then to be jealous of France,
<PB N="153" REF="78">which &s;he was very far from before that al|liance.</P>
<P N="3">3. Great Wars and endle&s;&s;e envy, by the neighborhood of the&s;e two great Hou&s;es. That marriage la&s;ted but four yeares, <HI>Mary</HI> dying of a fall from her Hor&s;e as &s;he was hunting; She left two children, <HI>Philip</HI> Arch|duke of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> Father to <HI>Charles</HI> the V. and <HI>Margaret.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. By the jealou&s;ie ri&s;en between <HI>France</HI> and <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> by that marriage, and incen&s;ed by the revolt of the Prince of <HI>Orenge,</HI> a great Lord of <HI>Franch County,</HI> they broke into open War, and the battel of <HI>Guinega&s;t</HI> was fought, of which the event was &s;o uncertain, that both parties a&s;cribed to them&s;elves the vi|ctory.</P>
<P N="3">3. <HI>Mary</HI> of <HI>Burgundy</HI> being dead, the Flem|mings, e&s;pecially the <HI>Gantois</HI> alwayes muti|nous, would expell <HI>Maximilian,</HI> and di&s;po&s;e of <HI>Mary</HI>'s Children. They married <HI>Marga|ret</HI> to <HI>Charles</HI> the Dolphin, and appointed for her portion the County of <HI>Artois, Franch County,</HI> and other Lands. <HI>Margaret</HI> was then but two yeares old, and <HI>Charles</HI> twelve. But <HI>Charles</HI> being married &s;ince with <HI>Anne</HI> Dut|che&s;&s;e of <HI>Britain, Margaret</HI> was &s;ent back to her Father <HI>Maximilian,</HI> which was a new cau&s;e of jealou&s;ie betweene the&s;e two fami|lies. This <HI>Margaret</HI> being &s;eperated from
<PB N="154" REF="79"><HI>Charles,</HI> was married to <HI>John</HI> Son of <HI>Ferdi|nand</HI> of <HI>Arragon</HI> and <HI>I&s;abella</HI> of <HI>Ca&s;tilia</HI> whom &s;he never &s;aw: Then &s;he was for the third time married with <HI>Philibert</HI> the II, Duke of <HI>Savoy:</HI> They &s;ay of her, that &s;he was three times married, and dyed a Virgin.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>Under</HI> Charles <HI>the</HI> VIII.</HEAD>
<P N="1">1. <HI>Charles</HI> the VIII, had civil Wars again&s;t <HI>Lewis</HI> Duke of <HI>Orleans,</HI> the Duke of <HI>Britain,</HI> and others which ended by the battel of St. <HI>Aubin;</HI> after which <HI>Charles</HI> married <HI>Anne</HI> the inheritrix of <HI>Brittain:</HI> whereby he offered two affronts unto <HI>Maximilian;</HI> the one, that he &s;ent him back his Daughter <HI>Margaret,</HI> withwhom he had bin married &s;even or eight yeares; the other, that he married her with whom <HI>Maximilian</HI> was married by <HI>Proxie,</HI> for in <HI>Britaine</HI> all the Proclamations were then made in the name of the <HI>Dutche&s;s,</HI> and of the Arch-duke of <HI>Au&s;tria.</HI> Upon which <HI>Maximilian</HI> made War again&s;t <HI>Charles,</HI> and took the Towns of <HI>Arras,</HI> St <HI>Omer,</HI> and other places which the French held as yet in <HI>Artois.</HI> But a Peace was made <HI>an.</HI> 1493. by which <HI>Charles</HI> was within four years to re&s;tore the <HI>Franch</HI> County, and &s;ome Towns which he held in <HI>Artois,</HI> unto <HI>Philip</HI> the Heir of <HI>Nether|lands,</HI> Son to <HI>Maximilian.</HI></P>
<PB N="155" REF="79">
<P><HI>An.</HI> 1494. <HI>Charles</HI> re&s;tored to <HI>Ferdinand</HI> King of <HI>Arragon, Perpignan</HI> and the County of <HI>Rou&s;&s;illon,</HI> though he received not the <HI>three hundred thou&s;and Crowns</HI> which it was pawn|ned for. The rea&s;on why <HI>Charles</HI> did &s;o, we have declared before.</P>
<P N="3">3. The &s;ame year was the expedition of <HI>Charles</HI> the VIII, into <HI>Naples,</HI> again&s;t the hou&s;e of <HI>Arragon.</HI> To that which we have &s;aid of that quarrel, this mu&s;t be added. <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> who was adopted by Queen <HI>Jane</HI> the II. and in the end expelled the hou&s;e of <HI>Anjou</HI> out of <HI>Italy,</HI> left <HI>Naples</HI> to <HI>Ferdinand</HI> his ba&s;tard, &s;ay|ing, that he could lawfully doe it, becau&s;e it was his own conque&s;t. The hou&s;e of that ba|&s;tard enjoyed it after him, and had four Prin|ces, <HI>Ferdinand</HI> the Ba&s;tard, <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> his Son, <HI>Ferdinand</HI> his Grandchild, and after him <HI>Fri|derick,</HI> uncle to this la&s;t <HI>Ferdinand,</HI> and bro|ther of <HI>Alphon&s;us.</HI></P>
<P>Although that Hou&s;e of Ba&s;tards enjoyed <HI>Naples,</HI> the Kings of <HI>Arragon</HI> would &s;ay that it was by their toleration, becau&s; <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> King of <HI>Arragon,</HI> who had been adopted by <HI>Jane</HI> the II. had conquered <HI>Naples</HI> with the Arms, the Blood, and the money of <HI>Arragon,</HI> &amp; that he ought not to have left it to any but hisbro|ther <HI>John,</HI> King after him of <HI>Arragon.</HI> Where|fore <HI>Ch.</HI> VIII. fearing le&s;t <HI>Ferdinand</HI> King of <HI>Ar|ragon</HI> Son to <HI>John,</HI> &s;hould di&s;turb his conque&s;t
<PB N="156" REF="80">of <HI>Naples,</HI> either to a&s;&s;i&s;t that Ba&s;tard Hou&s;e, or to make it his own conque&s;t, re&s;tored unto him the County of <HI>Rou&s;&s;illon, gratis,</HI> upon <HI>Ferdinands</HI> promi&s;e, not to di&s;turbe him, yea &amp; to help him; but <HI>Ferdinand</HI> broke his word with him. What was the right of <HI>Charles,</HI> was &s;hewed before.</P>
<P><HI>Charles</HI> with great expedition pa&s;t through <HI>Piemont, Milan, Pi&s;a, Florence, Rome,</HI> got the Kingdom of <HI>Naples</HI> without difficulty, and governed it without prudence, and in&s;tantly lo&s;t it by the ill behaviour of his Mini&s;ters, which got him the hatred of the <HI>Neapolitans.</HI> A league was made by the <HI>Pope,</HI> the <HI>Venetians,</HI> the King of <HI>Naples,</HI> and the Duke of <HI>Milan,</HI> not onely to &s;tay his conque&s;ts, but to &s;top his return, and de&s;troy him in <HI>Italy.</HI> The Gene|rall of the Army of the league, was <HI>France&s;co Gonzaga,</HI> Marque&s;s of <HI>Mantua,</HI> who gave bat|tel to the King at <HI>Fornova,</HI> which the King won with great glory. Being returned into <HI>France,</HI> he prepared to return into <HI>Italy,</HI> but dyed in that preparation.</P>
<P>Whil&s;t <HI>Charles</HI> was about the conque&s;t of <HI>Naples, Lewis</HI> Duke of <HI>Orleans,</HI> who &s;oon af|ter was King of France, &s;tayed in his County of <HI>A&s;t,</HI> and renewed his claim to the Dutchy of <HI>Milan,</HI> po&s;&s;e&s;t by the u&s;urper <HI>Ludovick Sforza</HI> the murtherer of his two nephews. As long as <HI>Ludovick</HI> kept good intelligence with
<PB N="157" REF="80">the King, <HI>Lewis</HI> Duke of <HI>Orleans,</HI> dur&s;t not attempt any thing again&s;t him. But after that <HI>Ludovick</HI> had made him&s;elf one of the league again&s;t the King; <HI>Lewis</HI> po&s;&s;e&s;t him&s;elfe of <HI>Novara,</HI> a Town of the Dutchy, which pre|&s;ently was be&s;ieged by <HI>Ludovick</HI> and recove|red, excepting the Ca&s;tle.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>Under</HI> Lewis <HI>the</HI> XII.</HEAD>
<P>In &s;ixteen yeares that <HI>Lewis</HI> reigned, he had Wars with <HI>Philip</HI> of <HI>Au&s;tria, Ferdinand</HI> King of <HI>Arragon, Ludovick</HI> Duke of <HI>Milan,</HI> and the Kings of <HI>Naples,</HI> of the Ba&s;tard branch of <HI>Ar|ragon.</HI></P>
<P N="1">1. <HI>An.</HI> 1499. <HI>Philip</HI> Arch-duke of <HI>Au|&s;tria,</HI> did homage at <HI>Arras</HI> in the hands of <HI>Guy de Rochford,</HI> Chancellor of <HI>France,</HI> for the Counties of <HI>Flanders, Artois</HI> and <HI>Charolois,</HI> a &s;olemn action done with great pomp, and many formalities.</P>
<P N="2">2. In the years 1499. and 1500. <HI>Lewis</HI> con|quereth the Dutchy of <HI>Milan</HI> from <HI>Ludovick,</HI> lo&s;eth it by the returne of <HI>Ludovick</HI> out of Germany, regaines it by taking and impri|&s;oning <HI>Ludovick,</HI> and by the cha&s;e which he gave to his Sons <HI>Maximilian</HI> and <HI>Francis.</HI></P>
<P N="3">3. From thence he goeth to <HI>Naples,</HI> con|quers it from <HI>Friderick,</HI> the la&s;t King of the Ba&s;tard branch of <HI>Arragon,</HI> who puts him|&s;elfe
<PB N="158" REF="81">into the Kings hands. The King recom|penceth him with the Dutchy of <HI>Anjou,</HI> a pen&s;ion of thirty thou&s;and Crowns, and the fir&s;t place in the Councell. <HI>Ferdinand</HI> King of <HI>Arragon,</HI> &s;eeing that ba&s;tard branch fail|ed, reneweth his pretences to. <HI>Naples, Lewis</HI> compounds with him, and they &s;hare the Kingdom. The King of <HI>Arragon</HI> hath for his part <HI>Calabria,</HI> &amp; <HI>Puglia,</HI> the re&s;t remains to the French. But &s;oone after, upon &s;ome diffe|rences which aro&s;e between the <HI>French</HI> and the <HI>Spaniards,</HI> for the confines of the Coun|try of <HI>Abruzzo,</HI> and &s;ome Salt-pits, the grand Capitan <HI>Gon&s;alvo de Cordova,</HI> takes arms and expells the French, <HI>an.</HI> 1503.</P>
<P N="4">4. The Emperour <HI>Maximilian,</HI> after the yeare 1593. &s;eeing the hou&s;e of <HI>Sforzas</HI> de|graded from <HI>Milan,</HI> but two Sons remaining, threatneth <HI>Lewis</HI> of the <HI>Imperial Ban. Lewis</HI> appea&s;eth him, and obtaines the inve&s;titure of the yeare 1505. and promi&s;eth his daugh|ter <HI>Claud</HI> to <HI>Charles</HI> Duke of <HI>Luxemburg,</HI> who &s;ince was Emperour. But &s;oon after <HI>Lewis,</HI> who loved dearly <HI>Francis d'Angoule&s;me</HI> his Co&s;in, and fir&s;t Prince of his blood, made him marry <HI>Claud,</HI> by the coun&s;el of the great men of his Kingdom, notwith&s;tanding the promi&s;e made to <HI>Maximilian.</HI> This angred very much <HI>Philip</HI> Father to <HI>Charles,</HI> who would have taken a revenge of that wrong,
<PB N="159" REF="81">had he not been prevented with death, <HI>an.</HI> 1506. He had married <HI>Jane</HI> the great inhe|ritrix of <HI>Spain,</HI> by whom he had many chil|dren.</P>
<P N="5">5. Yet <HI>Philip</HI> before he dyed, reconciled him&s;elfe with <HI>Lewis,</HI> yea, and recommended to him the tuition of his Son <HI>Charles,</HI> which <HI>Lewis</HI> accepted, and gave him <HI>Antony de Ceu|res</HI> Lord of <HI>Crovy,</HI> for his Governour, a wi&s;e Knight, who formed that young &s;pirit to great bu&s;ine&s;&s;es in which <HI>Charles</HI> excelled after|wards.</P>
<P N="6">6. An. 1507. the City of <HI>Genoa</HI> which had been conquered with the Dutchy of <HI>Milan,</HI> and where <HI>Lewis</HI> had made a glorious entry, revolted from him. <HI>Lewis</HI> pa&s;&s;eth into <HI>Italy,</HI> and brings her to &s;ubjection. It was at that time that <HI>Ferdinand</HI> of <HI>Arragon</HI> returning from his new conque&s;t of <HI>Naples,</HI> &s;aw <HI>Lewis</HI> the XII, at <HI>Savone,</HI> a Town of the Territory of <HI>Genoa.</HI> In that enterview, <HI>Ferdinand</HI> who was then King of two little Kingdoms onely, both depending from the See of <HI>Rome,</HI> refu&s;ed al|wayes the honour and the precedence which <HI>Lewis</HI> would give him, as it is u&s;uall to do to &s;trangers when one is at home, even to infe|riours. He would &s;alute <HI>Lewis</HI> at his ri&s;ing, and attended him going to Ma&s;s. <HI>Lewis,</HI> when|&s;oever he gave to <HI>Ferdinand</HI> the precedence, made him under&s;tand that he did it out of civi+lity,
<PB N="160" REF="82">not out of duty. Go before (&s;aid he to him) for if I were at your hou&s;e, and in your Country, I would in the like ca&s;e doe what you would de&s;ire of me; but becau&s;e you are in my Country, you &s;hall do &s;o, for it is my will, and I be&s;eech you &s;o to doe. That might be done then without prejudice, when the Hou&s;e of <HI>Arragon</HI> was farre under the &s;plen|dor of that of <HI>France,</HI> and was not &s;o arro|gant as now. How &s;uch another encounter &s;hould be ordered in the&s;e dayes in point of civility, it is more then I can determine.</P>
<P><HI>An.</HI> 1508. the league of <HI>Cambray</HI> was made, of Pope <HI>Jule</HI> the II. the Emperour <HI>Maximi|lian, Lewis</HI> King of <HI>France,</HI> and <HI>Ferdinand</HI> King of <HI>Arragon,</HI> and <HI>Naples,</HI> to beat down the ar|rogancy of the <HI>Venetians,</HI> who during the confu&s;ions of <HI>Italy,</HI> had incroacht upon all their E&s;tates, the patrimony of the Church, the Empire, <HI>Milan,</HI> and <HI>Naples.</HI> Whence fol|lowed the battel of <HI>Aignadel,</HI> which <HI>Lewis</HI> won of the <HI>Venetians,</HI> which made him &s;o glo|rious, that the Popes and the Princes of <HI>Italy</HI> grew jealous of him. <HI>Ferdinand</HI> leaveth the alliance of <HI>Lewis,</HI> who had re&s;tored unto him all the Towns which the Venetians held in the Kingdom of <HI>Naples,</HI> and made war again&s;T him, <HI>Lewis</HI> wins the battel of <HI>Ravenna</HI> again&s;t the Pope and the Spaniards, <HI>an.</HI> 1512.</P>
<P N="8">8. Pope <HI>Jule</HI> the II, being declared enemy
<PB N="161" REF="82">to <HI>Lewis,</HI> and all his adherents, among whom was <HI>John d'Albret,</HI> King of <HI>Navarra, Ferdi|nand</HI> invaded <HI>Navarra, an.</HI> 1512. The <HI>Swit|zers,</HI> &s;et on by the Pope, expell the <HI>French</HI> from the Dutchy of <HI>Milan,</HI> and &s;et up <HI>Maxi|milian Sforza,</HI> Son to <HI>Ludovic.</HI> The Engli&s;h and <HI>Maximilian</HI> being confederate, come into <HI>France</HI> and be&s;iege <HI>Terovenne; Lewis</HI> comes to helpe, and gives the battel which was called of the <HI>Spurres,</HI> becau&s;e though the French at the fir&s;t re&s;i&s;ted manfully, yet they were put to the wor&s;t, and forced to make more u&s;e of their Spurres then Swords.</P>
<P>Finally, although <HI>Lewis</HI> had won the bat|tel of <HI>Ravenna, an.</HI> 1512. he &s;aw him&s;elfe ex|pelled out of all <HI>Italy,</HI> and the Hou&s;e of the <HI>Sforzas,</HI> re&s;tored at <HI>Milan</HI> before he dyed, which was <HI>an.</HI> 1515.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>&V;nder</HI> Francis <HI>the</HI> I.</HEAD>
<P>In the beginning of his reign, he found the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> in the hands of <HI>Charles,</HI> then of the age of fifteen years, who po&s;&s;e&s;t all the <HI>Low Countries</HI> by his Father <HI>Philip</HI> of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> and the Kingdom of <HI>Ca&s;tilia</HI> from his Mother <HI>Jane</HI> of <HI>Arragon. Maximilian</HI> was yet living, enjoying the Arch-dutchy of <HI>Au&s;tria.</HI> His o|ther Grand-father, <HI>Ferdinand</HI> was King of <HI>Arragon</HI> and <HI>Naples,</HI> both very old and bro|ken.
<PB N="162" REF="83"><HI>Charles</HI> was their Heir apparent.</P>
<P N="1">1. <HI>Francis</HI> the I. comming to the Crown, received the homage of the Count of <HI>Na&s;&s;au,</HI> in the name of <HI>Charles,</HI> Count of <HI>Flanders,</HI> and <HI>Artois,</HI> to whom he promi&s;t <HI>Renee,</HI> &s;econd daughter to <HI>Lewis</HI> the XII. But that marriage was not fulfilled. Hee confirmed al&s;o that peace with <HI>Ferdinand,</HI> which <HI>Lewis</HI> the XII. had made a little before he died.</P>
<P N="2">2. His next work, was the Conque&s;t of the Dutchy of <HI>Milan.</HI> He pa&s;&s;eth into <HI>Italie,</HI> and wins the battail of <HI>Marignan in Piemont</HI> a|gain&s;t the <HI>Switzers,</HI> who had undertaken to maintain <HI>Maximilian Sforza</HI> in his new po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion of <HI>Milan,</HI> which they had got for him. He gets <HI>Milan. Maximilian Sforza</HI> yields him&s;elf to him for a Pen&s;ion of three&s;core thou&s;and Crowns, and retires him&s;elf into <HI>France.</HI> This was the third time that the French had got <HI>Milan</HI> of the <HI>Sforzas.</HI></P>
<P N="3">3. <HI>Francis</HI> and <HI>Charles</HI> being both young, and ambitious, it could not be expected that they &s;hould long live in peace, becau&s;e <HI>Charles</HI> being born a &s;ubject to <HI>France,</HI> kept <HI>Navarra,</HI> which the hou&s;e of <HI>Albret</HI> had lo&s;t for adhering to <HI>France;</HI> Then <HI>Ferdinand</HI> had expelled the French out of <HI>Naples,</HI> wrong|fully &s;ay they. This <HI>Ferdinand</HI> died <HI>an.</HI> 1516. and <HI>Charles</HI> inherited all the&s;e great States, exalted to the height of greatne&s;&s;e, wanting
<PB N="163" REF="83">nothing but the Empire and <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> which his Grandfather <HI>Maximilian</HI> left him by his death three years after. In the birth of the&s;e two eminent powers, which have co&s;t &s;o much, blood and tears to the Chri&s;tian world, before they had conceived that great hatred which was between them after; the Depu|ties of both &s;ides met at <HI>Noyon,</HI> and this was called the <HI>Treaty of Noyon, an.</HI> 1516, where it was concluded, that <HI>Francis</HI> &s;hould yield all his rights in the Kingdom of <HI>Naples</HI> for a yearly pen&s;ion of a hundred thou&s;and Crowns. 2. That <HI>Charls</HI> then called the Archi|duke, &s;hould marry <HI>Lovi&s;e,</HI> the elde&s;t daugh|ter of <HI>Francis,</HI> in&s;tead of <HI>Renee,</HI> &s;i&s;ter to the Queen <HI>Claude.</HI> 3. That the Archduke &s;hould re&s;tore the Kingdome of <HI>Navarra</HI> to <HI>Henry,</HI> Son to <HI>John d' Albret,</HI> or in defect of it that he &s;hould otherwi&s;e content him within &s;ix months. The <HI>King</HI> and the <HI>Archduke</HI> &s;wore that Treaty, and give the one to the other, the order of Knighthood. The King that of St. <HI>Michael,</HI> the Archduke that of the <HI>Golden Fleece,</HI> made an alliance for ever; and to con|firme it, promi&s;t to have an interview at <HI>Cam|bray.</HI> But <HI>Ferdinand</HI> being dead &s;oon after, <HI>Charles</HI> made ha&s;t to pa&s;&s;e into <HI>Spain</HI> to take po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion of his E&s;tates, and neglected the Articles of <HI>Noyon,</HI> e&s;pecially the re&s;titution of <HI>Navarra.</HI></P>
<PB N="164" REF="84">
<P N="4">4. Yet for three years after, nothing was &s;tirred on either &s;ide, becau&s;e <HI>Martin Luther</HI> having alarmed all <HI>Europe</HI> with his Doctrine, the Pope <HI>Leo</HI> the X procured a generall truce for five years among all Princes. But <HI>Maxi|milian</HI> the Emperonr being dead, <HI>an.</HI> 1519. and <HI>Charles</HI> being increa&s;ed with the inheri|tance of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> and the Title of Emperour; <HI>Francis</HI> the I. conceived a great indignation, that a va&s;&s;all of his &s;hould have been prefer|red before him to the Empire, which he had been a &s;uitour for with great earne&s;tne&s;&s;e; which jealou&s;ie would never &s;uffer the&s;e two Princes to agree.</P>
<P N="5">5. Each of them had a great Mini&s;ter of State by their per&s;ons, <HI>Francis</HI> had <HI>Artus Gouffier, Sieur de Boi&s;&s;i,</HI> Great Ma&s;ter of <HI>France. Charles</HI> had been bred by <HI>Guillaume de Crovy Sieur de Ceures,</HI> whom <HI>Lewis</HI> the XII. had recommended to him. The&s;e two fore|&s;eeing the misfortune which the ambition of the&s;e two Princes was drawing upon Chri|&s;tendom, re&s;olved to meet to make a peace, and alliance for ever. <HI>Montpelier</HI> was the place cho&s;en for that meeting. But as &s;oon as <HI>Boi&s;&s;i</HI> was come, and began to treat with <HI>Ceu|res,</HI> he fell into a fever and died, leaving that great work imperfect, which no body &s;ince was able to fini&s;h.</P>
</DIV4>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="3" TYPE="paragraph">
<PB N="165" REF="84">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> III. <HI>From the death of</HI> Maximilian, <HI>an</HI> 1519. <HI>to the Treaty of</HI> Madrid <HI>an.</HI> 1525.</HEAD>
<P>By the death of the Emperour <HI>Maximili|an, Charles</HI> was made po&s;&s;e&s;&s;our of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> and the <HI>Empire,</HI> being po&s;&s;e&s;t before of the In|heritances of <HI>Burgundy, Arragon, and Ca&s;tilia.</HI> A greatne&s;&s;e which &s;welled his mind, and made him loo&s;e his re&s;pect to <HI>Francis.</HI> Hee complained that <HI>Francis</HI> had taken <HI>Claude</HI> from him, the elde&s;t daughter of <HI>Lewis</HI> the XII, which was promi&s;t to him. <HI>Francis</HI> re|demanded <HI>Navarra, Naples,</HI> and the homages for the Counties of <HI>Flanders</HI> and <HI>Artois,</HI> which <HI>Charles</HI> took to be too low for the quality of an <HI>Emperour. Charles</HI> al&s;o complained that the Dutchy of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> the Patrimony of his Grandmother <HI>Mary</HI> was kept from him, and the Dutchy of <HI>Milan</HI> belonging to the <HI>Sforzas,</HI> and to the Empire.</P>
<P>The great fire of War which la&s;ted forty years between the&s;e two hou&s;es, brake out upon a very &s;lender occa&s;ion. <HI>Robert de la March</HI> Duke of <HI>Bovillon,</HI> adjudgd by the Peers of his Dutchy, which pretend them&s;elves to be Soveraigns, the Town of <HI>Hierges</HI> in <HI>Ar|dennes</HI>
<PB N="166" REF="85">to the Prince of <HI>Chimay,</HI> of the hou&s;e of <HI>Crovi,</HI> again&s;t the Lord <HI>d' E&s;meries;</HI> to whom the Emperour gave a writ of relief, although <HI>Robert</HI> pretended the judgement of his Peeres to be Soveraign. <HI>Robert</HI> incen&s;ed a|gain&s;t the Emperonr, made his addre&s;&s;e to <HI>Francis</HI> the I, and offered him his &s;ervice. The King received him courteou&s;ly, yet for|bad his &s;ubjects to a&s;&s;i&s;t him, not willing to break with the Emperour. But <HI>Robert,</HI> proud to have the protection of <HI>France,</HI> denounceth Warre to the Emperour, who was then at <HI>Wormes</HI> to pacifie the troubles ri&s;ing in <HI>Germa|ny</HI> about <HI>Luther,</HI> and attempts to &s;urpri&s;e &s;ome places in <HI>Luxemburg.</HI> But the Emperour pre&s;ently &s;eizeth upon the E&s;tate of that lit|tle Prince, and con&s;trains him to ask him par|don; reproaching <HI>Francis</HI> in an odious man|ner for receiving his rebellious &s;ubject. About the &s;ame time, <HI>Francis</HI> upon the inexecution of the Treaty of <HI>Noyon</HI> (<HI>Charles</HI> refu&s;ing to make re&s;titution of <HI>Navarra</HI> to <HI>Henry d' Al|bret</HI>) took the quarrell of that di&s;po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed Prince, and &s;ent <HI>Andrew de Foix, Lord de E&s;|parre,</HI> brother to <HI>Mon&s;ieur de Lautre</HI> into <HI>Na|varra,</HI> where the French did &s;ome exploit at the fir&s;t, but were &s;oon repelled by the Spa|niards. <HI>Charles</HI> taketh that enterpri&s;e for an infraction of the peace between the two hou|&s;es, though it was but a &s;uccour given to a
<PB N="167" REF="85">confederate of <HI>France,</HI> to pro&s;ecute his rights. He makes great preparatives of war, makes <HI>Leo</HI> the X, break w^t^h <HI>France,</HI> &amp; joyn with him promi&s;ing that after the Conque&s;t of <HI>Milan,</HI> he would give to the Church the Townes of <HI>Parma and Placentia,</HI> members of that Dutchy, to which the Popes had &s;ome old pretence.</P>
<P>Such was the origine of the fir&s;t War be|tween <HI>Francis</HI> and <HI>Charles, an.</HI> 1521. The fir&s;t three or four yeares there were great ex|ploits in <HI>Champagne,</HI> in <HI>Navarra,</HI> in <HI>Provence,</HI> and in the Dutchy of <HI>Milan.</HI> In <HI>Tiera&s;che</HI> the Emperour took <HI>Mouzon,</HI> and be&s;ieged <HI>Mezie|res,</HI> which <HI>Anne de Mommorency,</HI> who &s;ince was Con&s;table of <HI>France,</HI> and <HI>Chevalier Bayard</HI> defended bravely. And <HI>Francis</HI> took <HI>Bapaume</HI> and <HI>Landrecy</HI> from the Emperour, and gave him the Cha&s;e.</P>
<P>In <HI>Navarra</HI> the French had advanced but little in the years 1519. and 1520. But in the year 1521. the <HI>Admirall of Bonnivet</HI> be|&s;ieged <HI>Fontarabie</HI> and took it, and made <HI>Mon|&s;teur du Lude,</HI> Governour of the &s;ame, who being be&s;ieged a whole year by the Spani|ards, defended it with great valour, till <HI>la Pali&s;&s;e</HI> &s;ince Mar&s;hall of <HI>France</HI> made them for&s;ake the Siege. But <HI>Frauget</HI> an old Captain being made Governour in&s;tead of <HI>Lude,</HI> he de|livered it ba&s;ely to the Spaniards, for which he was degraded of <HI>Nobility.</HI> With this the French lo&s;t all <HI>Navarra,</HI> and never came into it &s;ince.</P>
<PB N="168" REF="86">
<P>For <HI>Milan, Francis</HI> having given the Go|vernment of it to the Con&s;table <HI>Charles de Bourbon,</HI> he removed him and gave it to <HI>Lau|tree,</HI> of the hou&s;e of <HI>Foix,</HI> a great Captain in the field, but an ill Politician in a State. Hee &s;o mi&s;u&s;ed the people of <HI>Milan,</HI> both by him|&s;elf and by his brother the Mar&s;hall <HI>de Le&s;|cun,</HI> and together was &s;o ill a&s;&s;i&s;ted with mo|ney from the Court, that the Emperour had an ea&s;ie entry into the Country. <HI>Milan</HI> is ta|ken, and plundered by the league of the Pope and the Emperour; and the French expel|led out of the Dutchy. At which they &s;ay, that the Pope died for joy, <HI>an.</HI> 1621. Soon after the battell of <HI>la Bicoque</HI> was fought, which the <HI>French</HI> lo&s;t by the &s;tubborne&s;&s;e of the <HI>Switzers. Lautree</HI> being returnd into <HI>France,</HI> the <HI>Admiral de Bonnivet</HI> was &s;ent to <HI>Milan,</HI> where hee did no better, and was forced to for&s;ake all. In that retreat <HI>Chevalier Bayard</HI> was killed, <HI>an.</HI> 1523. The&s;e pro&s;perities of the Emperour were much helpt, by the revolt of the Con&s;ta|ble of <HI>Bourbon,</HI> 1522, who was incen&s;ed by the little account that <HI>Francis</HI> made of him, the incroaching of the Duke of <HI>Alan&s;on,</HI> and the Mar&s;hall of <HI>Bonivet</HI> upon his Office of Con&s;table, by the Kings favour; the hatred of <HI>Lovi&s;e</HI> the Kings mother, and the Chancel|lour <HI>du Prat</HI> again&s;t him; and the &s;mall ju&s;tice which hee expected in a &s;uit which
<PB N="169" REF="86">concerned almo&s;t his whole E&s;tate. Being turned to the Emperours party, he helped him to conquer <HI>Milan,</HI> and to give the cha&s;e to the <HI>Admiral of Bonivet,</HI> pa&s;t into <HI>Provence</HI> with the Imperiall Army, be&s;ieged <HI>Mar&s;eille,</HI> where he is repul&s;ed by <HI>Ren&s;o de Cera</HI> a Ro|man Baron, and <HI>Philip de Chabot</HI> that kept it for the King. He repa&s;&s;eth the Alpes, and the King after him, who comming to <HI>Milan,</HI> re|covereth pre&s;ently the whole Dutchy, <HI>Pavia</HI> only accepted.</P>
<P>While <HI>Francis</HI> is be&s;ieging <HI>Pavia</HI> defen|ded by <HI>Antonio de Leva, Charles de Bourbon</HI> brings Troops out of <HI>Germany</HI> to relieve it. The battell of <HI>Pavia</HI> is fought, where the victory being already on the Kings &s;ide, he would fol|low in per&s;on the Enemy which was retiring, and had no &s;ooner overtaken them, but hee was taken by them, <HI>an.</HI> 1524. upon Saint <HI>Mathias</HI> day. <HI>Francis</HI> having been kept a while in the Ca&s;tle of <HI>Pi&s;&s;igi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">un,</HI> is carried into <HI>Spain,</HI> and there kept Pri&s;oner. His Kingdom labours for his deliverance &amp; for peace. This brought forth the Treaty of <HI>Madrid, an.</HI> 1525, where <HI>Gatinara</HI> Chancellour to the Empe|rour, and <HI>John de Selva</HI> fir&s;t Pre&s;ident of <HI>Paris,</HI> who were the two learned among the Depu|ties, di&s;puted at &s;everall times the rights of their Ma&s;ters. <HI>Selva</HI> claimed <HI>Naples, Navarra,</HI> and the Soverainties of <HI>Flanders</HI> and <HI>Artois.
<PB N="170" REF="87">Gatinara</HI> claimed the Dutchy of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> and the Dutchy of <HI>Milan</HI> which the Empe|rour then po&s;&s;e&s;t. In the end, the Treaty of <HI>Madrid</HI> was made, where among other things it was concluded <HI>Febr.</HI> 14. 1525,</P>
<P N="1">1. That within the 20. day of the month of <HI>June</HI> next, the King will put the Durchy of <HI>Burgundy</HI> into the Emperours hands, with all the appurtenances and dependances thereof, and all that he holds of the <HI>Franch County.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2, That he &s;hall renounce the Soveraignty of that Dutchy and County, and of the Counties of <HI>Flanders</HI> and <HI>Artois.</HI></P>
<P N="3">3. That he &s;hall renounce all his claim to the Kingdom of <HI>Naples,</HI> the Dutchy of <HI>Milan, Genoa, A&s;t, Doway, L'I&s;le, Tournay,</HI> and <HI>He&s;din.</HI></P>
<P N="4">4. That the King with all his power &s;hal pro|cure that <HI>Henry d' Albret,</HI> for&s;ake his claim to <HI>Navarra</HI> in the Emperours behalf; or if <HI>Henry</HI> refu&s;e it, that the King &s;hall not a&s;&s;i&s;t him with his forces.</P>
<P N="5">5. That the Emperour &s;hall likewi&s;e di&s;|claim all his right to the Counties of <HI>Pon|thieu, Bullen,</HI> and <HI>Guines,</HI> and to the Townes of <HI>Montdidier, Roye, Peronne,</HI> and other Towns and Lord&s;hips of <HI>Picardy.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="4" TYPE="paragraph">
<PB N="171" REF="87">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe.</HI> IV. <HI>From the Treaty of</HI> Madrid, <HI>to that of</HI> Cambray.</HEAD>
<P>That period containes but four or five years, in which many con&s;iderable things did happen.</P>
<P N="1">1. The King is delivered out of pri&s;on, gi|ving his two Sons for O&s;tages, the <HI>Dolphin Francis,</HI> and <HI>Henry</HI> Duke of <HI>Orleans,</HI> goeth to <HI>Bayonne</HI> and <HI>Bordeaux,</HI> &s;tayeth at <HI>Angou|le&s;me</HI> and <HI>Cognae,</HI> accompanied with <HI>Charles de Lanoy,</HI> Viceroy of <HI>Naples,</HI> to be pre&s;ent at the execution of the Treaty. But that Vice|roy &s;aw in &s;hort time three actions repugnant unto it.</P>
<P N="1">1. The fir&s;t that the King having cau&s;ed the Articles to be read in pre&s;ence of the States of his Kingdom, they told him that they were unju&s;t, contrary to the fundamen|tall Lawes of the State; and that he was not obliged to ob&s;erve them, although the King did prote&s;t of his willingne&s;&s;e to &s;ee them ob|&s;erved.</P>
<P>Two things made the&s;e Articles unju&s;t; 1. The right of Nations, whereby all Treaties made by one kept in pri&s;on, are accounted void as extorted by violence. 2. The funda|mentall
<PB N="172" REF="88">Lawes of the State, by which the King is alwayes a <HI>Minor,</HI> as for the alienation of the royal patrimony.</P>
<P>The &s;econd oppo&s;ition to the Treaty in the pre&s;ence of the Viceroy of <HI>Naples,</HI> was that the Deputies of the Dutchy of <HI>Burgundy</HI> pro|te&s;ted before the King, that he could not alie|nate them without their con&s;ent, and refu&s;ed to &s;ubmit them&s;elves to the Emperour.</P>
<P>The third, That he &s;aw a league made at <HI>Cognac,</HI> for the expelling of the Emperour out of <HI>Italy.</HI></P>
<P>The Emperour having made him&s;elfe for|midable to all Princes, to the <HI>Italians</HI> e&s;peci|ally, and going about to deve&s;t <HI>France&s;co Sfor|za</HI> from <HI>Milan,</HI> which he had conferred upon him after the battel of <HI>Pavia,</HI> the Pope <HI>Cle|ment</HI> the VII, King <HI>Francis,</HI> the <HI>Venetians,</HI> the <HI>Switzers,</HI> the <HI>Florentines,</HI> make a league which was called the <HI>Sacred league,</HI> to deliver <HI>Italy</HI> from oppre&s;&s;ion, without naming the Empe|rour, who al&s;o in a &s;corn was invited to make one in it, upon condition that he &s;hould re|&s;tore the two Sons of France, &s;uffer the Duke <HI>Sforza</HI> to live in peace, and give over the &s;iege of the Ca&s;tle of <HI>Milan.</HI> By that league the War was to be maintained with common charges. And becau&s;e the Italian Princes might be afraid of the power of the French in Italy, no le&s;&s;e then of that of the Empe|rour;
<PB N="173" REF="88">King <HI>Francis</HI> was to renounce his right to the Dutchy of <HI>Milan</HI> in favour of <HI>Sforza,</HI> for a pen&s;ion which &s;hould be arbitrated by the <HI>Pope</HI> and the <HI>Venetians,</HI> not under fifty thou&s;and Ducats. That the County of <HI>A&s;t</HI> &s;hould remaine to the King, with the Sove|raignty of <HI>Genoa,</HI> under the Government of <HI>Antonio d' Adornas,</HI> with the title of Duke, if he would &s;ub&s;cribe to that league. The Kingdom of <HI>Naples</HI> was to be put into the Popes hands, he paying for it &s;ixty thou&s;and Ducats of yearly pen&s;ion. That league was publi&s;ht and proclaimed at <HI>Cognac,</HI> in pre|&s;ence of <HI>Lanoy,</HI> to whom the King made ex|cu&s;es for the inexecution of the Treaty of <HI>Madrid,</HI> &s;hewing how he was di&s;abled and declared <HI>Minor</HI> by the State.</P>
<P N="3">3. <HI>Lanoy</HI> being returned into Spain, pre|&s;ently the War of the league begins in Italy, at <HI>Milan,</HI> at <HI>Rome,</HI> and at <HI>Naples.</HI> At <HI>Milan,</HI> the Duke of <HI>Bourbon</HI> Generall of the imperi|al Army, be&s;ieged <HI>Francis Sforza,</HI> whom the league had taken in her protection. <HI>Sforza</HI> is con&s;trained to &s;urrender the Ca&s;tle and re|tire into the Army of the league, the Gene|rall whereof was <HI>France&s;co Maria,</HI> Duke of <HI>Urbin.</HI> The Duke of <HI>Bourbon</HI> having taken <HI>Milan,</HI> goeth &s;traight to <HI>Rome,</HI> takes it, and is killed in the a&s;&s;ault. The Cardinalls are im|pri&s;oned and ran&s;omed.</P>
<PB N="174" REF="89">
<P>At the &s;ame time <HI>Lautree</HI> was at <HI>Naples</HI> with an Army, and laid a &s;trait &s;iege to it by Land. And <HI>Andrew Doria</HI> with the Gallies of France be&s;ieged it by Sea. Yea, he won a battel by Sea, in which <HI>Moncado</HI> Viceroy of <HI>Naples</HI> was &s;laine. But being ill &s;atisfied of King <HI>Francis,</HI> who denyed him the ran&s;ome of Pri&s;oners, and u&s;ed him with contempt, he turned to the Emperour, and relieved <HI>Na|ples</HI> with victualls by Sea. And <HI>Lautree</HI> pre|&s;ently after happening to die, the French lo&s;t all in <HI>Italy,</HI> and the Emperour &s;ettled him|&s;elfe in it with more power. He re&s;tored the Dutchy of <HI>Milan</HI> to <HI>Sforza,</HI> and made him marry his neece <HI>Christina,</HI> daughter to the King of <HI>Denmark.</HI> Yet he cut off from that Dutchy the Commonwealth of <HI>Genoa,</HI> which was made Soveraign at the reque&s;t of <HI>Andrew Doria.</HI> He confirmed al&s;o <HI>Parma</HI> and <HI>Placen|tia</HI> to the Popes.</P>
<P N="4">4. While this War was in <HI>Italy,</HI> King <HI>Fran|cis</HI> made a league with <HI>Henry</HI> the VIII. of <HI>England,</HI> and both declared War again&s;t the Emperour, who having &s;aid to the Herald of France, that his Ma&s;ter was not in a conditi|on to declare Warre again&s;t him, till he had di&s;ingaged his faith and fulfilled his promi|&s;es, which if he repented of, that he &s;hould return into pri&s;on to make a new Treaty.</P>
<P>King <HI>Francis</HI> exa&s;perated with the&s;e words,
<PB N="175" REF="89">declared in pre&s;ence of all the Court, that he would &s;atisfie the Emperour by a Duel, and &s;ent him a challenge, &s;aying, that the Em|perour lied, if he &s;aid that he had broken his word. The Emperour, though he made a &s;hew to an&s;wer the challenge, kept him&s;elf &s;till to his an&s;wer, that King <HI>Francis</HI> was not in a condition to require &s;atisfaction of him, till he had di&s;charged his promi&s;e. So all the&s;e threatnings vani&s;ht into &s;moak.</P>
<P N="5">5. While the&s;e Princes were thus con|tending, two great Prince&s;&s;es, <HI>Lovi&s;e</HI> the Kings Mother, and <HI>Margaret</HI> the Emperours Aunt, were labouring for an accommodati|on. By their meanes the Treaty of <HI>Cambray</HI> was made, which therefore was called the Treaty <HI>of Ladies,</HI> it was in the year 1529. By that Treaty a marriage was concluded be|tween King <HI>Francis</HI> and <HI>Eleanor</HI> the Empe|rours &s;i&s;ter, widow to the King of <HI>Portugal;</HI> and it was agreed that King <HI>Francis</HI> &s;hould pay two millions of Gold for the ran&s;ome of his Sons. And that he &s;hould di&s;claim all his rights to the Counties of <HI>Flanders</HI> and <HI>Artois,</HI> and to the Dutchy of <HI>Milan,</HI> and (as &s;ome adde) to whole <HI>Italy,</HI> which is like enough, &s;ince the Treaty of <HI>Cambray</HI> changed nothing in that of <HI>Madrid,</HI> but that there was no mention of the Dutchy of <HI>Burgundy.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="5" TYPE="paragraph">
<PB N="176" REF="90">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> V. <HI>From the Treaty of</HI> Cambray, <HI>an.</HI> 1529. <HI>to that of</HI> Cre&s;py, <HI>an.</HI> 1544.</HEAD>
<P>By the Treaty of <HI>Cambray,</HI> War cea&s;ed be|tween the&s;e two Princes, but not the jealou|&s;ies and hatred: Yet they kept peace till the year 1533. when <HI>Merville</HI> an Italian Gentle|man, the Kings &s;ervant, was condemned and executed at <HI>Milan,</HI> becau&s;e &s;ome of his &s;er|vants had killed a man. But the &s;ecret and true rea&s;on was, that the Emperour had com|plained to Duke <HI>Sforza,</HI> that this <HI>Merville</HI> was at <HI>Milan</HI> as a Spy for the French, which was true; yea he was a &s;ecret Emba&s;&s;adour, and <HI>Sforza</HI> had de&s;ired that he &s;hould not o|penly take the title of Emba&s;&s;adour, for fear of offending the Emperour. That murther of <HI>Merville</HI> broke the peace; for the King ta|king Armes to cha&s;ti&s;e <HI>Sforza,</HI> the Emperour al&s;o took arms to defend him. It was at that time that King <HI>Francis</HI> in&s;tituted a new form of Militia, which was called <HI>Legionary.</HI></P>
<P>The Emperour al&s;o was incen&s;ed by the alliance which the King had made with the German Princes Prote&s;tant (though perhaps that name was not yet in fa&s;hion) who being per&s;ecuted by the Emperour for their Religi|on
<PB N="177" REF="90">had their refuge to the French King, as the antient confederate of the Princes of <HI>Ger|many,</HI> for the defence of the Rights and Liber|ties of the Empire. The&s;e Princes were the Dukes of <HI>Saxony, the Palatine, the Duke of Ba|vier, the Duke of Wertenberg, the Lantgrave of He&s;&s;e.</HI> Yea, he lent a hundred thou&s;and Crowns to the Duke of <HI>Virtenberg,</HI> who en|gaged to him the County of <HI>Montbeliard.</HI> But that engagement was &s;imulate, and <HI>Francis</HI> did very willingly a&s;&s;i&s;t the Enemies of <HI>Charles.</HI> The&s;e were the motives and occa&s;i|ons of this War. Of which, the&s;e were the chief pa&s;&s;ages.</P>
<P N="1">1. <HI>Francis</HI> to pa&s;&s;e to <HI>Milan,</HI> demands of <HI>Charles</HI> Duke of <HI>Savoy,</HI> pa&s;&s;age through his Country. The Duke denies it by the in&s;tiga|tion of <HI>Beatrix of Portugal</HI> his wife, &s;i&s;ter in law to the Emperor, &amp; very partial for him. That deniall co&s;t the <HI>Duke</HI> the lo&s;&s;e of all his Lands, both of <HI>Savoy</HI> and <HI>Fiemont,</HI> which the King took, and kept them till the Treaty of <HI>Cha&s;teau</HI> in <HI>Cambre&s;is,</HI> an. 1559. The pre|tence of that inva&s;ion was the right which <HI>Francis</HI> pretended in the&s;e States from his Mother <HI>Lovi&s;e</HI> of <HI>Ravoy.</HI> A little before that inva&s;ion, the Emperour &s;eeing that thick cloud threatning <HI>Milan,</HI> him&s;elf returning from <HI>Tunis</HI> with a weary and broken Army, &s;ends to the <HI>K.</HI> propo&s;itions of peace, &amp; many
<PB N="178" REF="91">fair words. Yet he &s;tood &s;o &s;tiffely upon the Treaties before, very advantageous for him, that the King would not hearken to him, per|ceiving that ne would only protract the time till he had recrewted his Army. Be&s;ides <HI>Fran|cis Sforza</HI> being dead without children, at the &s;ame time the Emperour had &s;eized upon the Dutchy of <HI>Milan.</HI> And it was reported, that he intended to be&s;tow it upon a Sonne of <HI>Portugal,</HI> his wives brother. For the&s;e rea&s;ons the&s;e two Princes fall to action. The King conquereth <HI>Savoy and Piemont,</HI> and the Empe|rour fortifies him&s;elf at <HI>Milan.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. The Emperour pa&s;&s;eth into <HI>Italy,</HI> vi&s;its the <HI>Pope, Paul</HI> III, an. 1536, and in prefence of the <HI>Conclave,</HI> inveighs again&s;t <HI>Francis,</HI> rela|ting all that pa&s;t between them ever &s;ince they came to their States, reproaching him e&s;pecially for joining with the Princes of contrary Religion in <HI>Germany:</HI> And offereth three conditions to the King to choo&s;e which he would. The fir&s;t was to give the Dutchy of <HI>Milan</HI> to the Kings third Son, the <HI>Duke of Angoule&s;me,</HI> not willing to give it either to the <HI>Dolphin,</HI> or to the <HI>Duke of Orleans,</HI> for fear (&s;aid he) of giving jealou&s;ie to the Italian Princes, if per&s;ons &s;o near the Crown grew &s;o powerfull in <HI>Italy,</HI> e&s;pecially the Duke of <HI>Orleans,</HI> who had lately married <HI>Catherine de Medicis,</HI> which had &s;ome pretences upon
<PB N="179" REF="91"><HI>Florence</HI> and <HI>Urbin.</HI> If the King accepted that condition, he de&s;ired to know what a&s;&s;i&s;tance he would give him again&s;t the Turk and the Heretiques. The Emperours &s;econd offer was, to fight a Duell with the King, either upon the Land or in a Boat. That he left to the King the choice of the Armes; That the van|qui&s;hed &s;hould give all his forces to &s;ecure the &s;itting of a Council, and to make War a|gain&s;t the Heretiques and Infidells. That the King &s;hould depo&s;ite the Dutchy of <HI>Burgun|dy,</HI> and him&s;elf that of <HI>Milan</HI> to be the price of the Victory. The third offer was, that if the King refu&s;ed the&s;e two conditions, he de|clared mortall War unto him, till one of the two was made the poore&s;t gentleman of his Kingdom. The King purged him&s;elf to the Pope by letters of all the Emperours accu&s;a|tions.</P>
<P>The War grows hot in <HI>Piemont,</HI> an. 1536. Many exploits are done, <HI>Fo&s;&s;an</HI> is be&s;ieged by <HI>Antonio de Leva</HI> for the Emperour, and taken. The <HI>Marquis of Saluees</HI> leaves the Kings &s;er|vice and turns to the Emperour, who enters into <HI>Provence,</HI> and be&s;iegeth <HI>Mar&s;eille,</HI> but in vain, being defended by the Kings pre&s;ence, and by the genero&s;ity of <HI>Ann de Montmorency,</HI> who &s;ince was Con&s;table of <HI>France.</HI> The Em|perour is beaten out of <HI>Provence.</HI> At the &s;ame time the Count of <HI>Na&s;&s;an</HI> makes &s;ome ex|ploits
<PB N="180" REF="92">in <HI>Picardy</HI> for the Emperour, takes <HI>Gui&s;e,</HI> be&s;iegeth <HI>Peronne,</HI> but is repul&s;ed.</P>
<P N="4">4. <HI>Jean Capell</HI> the Kings Atturney General, moveth the Parliament that a <HI>proces</HI> be made again&s;t <HI>Charles</HI> as Felon, and Traitor again&s;t his Soveraign, of whom he held the Counties of <HI>Flanders, Artois,</HI> and <HI>Charolois,</HI> in fee. The Court of Peers hereupon a&s;&s;embled decree, that <HI>Charles</HI> &s;hould be cited with &s;ound of Trumpet, upon the frontier of his States, to appear before them. And he not appearing, he was condemned, and his Dominions de|pending from the Crown were confi&s;cated. Pre&s;ently after, the King tooke many places in <HI>Artois.</HI></P>
<P><HI>An.</HI> 1538. the <HI>Pope Paul</HI> the III. comes to <HI>Nice,</HI> where both the Emperour and the King met al&s;o; the Pope communing &s;eparately with each of them, for hee could not obtaine of them that they &s;hould &s;ee one another. Yet they concluded a truce for ten years. That meeting being ended, the King returnes into <HI>France,</HI> the Emperour into <HI>Spain,</HI> but &s;eeth the King by the way at <HI>Acque&s;mortes;</HI> They confirme the truce, and are civill one to a|nother. Shortly after, the City of <HI>Ghent</HI> being revolted, and having killed their Magi|&s;trates, <HI>Charles</HI> de&s;ireth <HI>Francis</HI> to give him pa&s;&s;age through his Lands, which the King granted him. In that pa&s;&s;age the Emperour
<PB N="181" REF="92">received all the royall honours. The King went to meet him at <HI>Cha&s;tellerant.</HI> In that en|terview, the Emperour gave the King &s;ome hope to give him &s;atisfaction about the Dut|chy of <HI>Milan.</HI></P>
<P N="6">6. <HI>An.</HI> 1641. the King &s;ent <HI>Antony Rincot,</HI> a Spaniard that had taken &s;anctuary in France, to the Turk, and <HI>Cae&s;ar Frego&s;a</HI> to the <HI>Venetians.</HI> Both were &s;lain upon the River of <HI>Po,</HI> going to Venice by Boat. This murder was done by the order of the <HI>Marque&s;s du Gua&s;t</HI> Gover|nour of <HI>Milan,</HI> who hoped thereby to get their Papers and In&s;tructions, but they had been &s;ent to <HI>Venice</HI> another way. The <HI>Mar|que&s;s</HI> was accu&s;ed and convicted of the fact by tho&s;e that executed it, who were taken at <HI>Venice.</HI> Upon this the King breaks the truce of tens years. The Dolphin, who was &s;ince <HI>Henry</HI> the II, falls upon the <HI>Rou&s;&s;illon,</HI> be&s;ie|ged <HI>Perpignan,</HI> but is repul&s;ed with lo&s;&s;e. <HI>Charles</HI> Duke of <HI>Orleans,</HI> &s;eizeth upon <HI>Lut|zenburg.</HI> The Emperour on the other &s;ide makes a league with the King of <HI>England,</HI> en|ters <HI>Picardie,</HI> be&s;iegeth <HI>Landrecy,</HI> but <HI>Francis</HI> relieveth it, and driveth the Emperour from the &s;iege: <HI>Barbaro&s;&s;a</HI> the Turk comes by Sea to the Kings help, takes the Town of <HI>Nice,</HI> wa&s;teth tho&s;e coa&s;ts of the Mediterranean &s;ea, goeth away having done little good to the French, and ill &s;atisfied of them, having
<PB N="182" REF="93">given a great matter of obloquy again&s;t <HI>Fran|cis,</HI> to the Chri&s;tian Princes.</P>
<P>In <HI>Piemont,</HI> after many exploits on both &s;ides, the famous battel of <HI>Ceri&s;oles</HI> was fought <HI>an.</HI> 1544. and won by the French, the French Generall being the Duke of <HI>Anguien,</HI> the <HI>Spa|niard,</HI> the <HI>Marque&s;s du Gua&s;t.</HI></P>
<P>At this time <HI>Ferdinand</HI> King of the Ro|mans, brother to <HI>Charles</HI> the Emperour, being &s;ore pre&s;t by the Turk in <HI>Hungary,</HI> &s;ends a Dominican Fryer, his Confe&s;&s;or to <HI>Charles</HI> to exhort him to peace; <HI>Charles</HI> is per&s;waded to it, and <HI>Francis</HI> al&s;o. Their Deputies meet at St. <HI>John des Vignes,</HI> in the Suburbs of <HI>Soi&s;&s;ons,</HI> and begin a Treaty which &s;oon after was concluded at <HI>Cre&s;py</HI> in <HI>Valois,</HI> of which the&s;e were the chiefe conditions.</P>
<P>That <HI>Charles</HI> Duke of <HI>Orleans,</HI> the Kings &s;e|cond Son, &s;hould marry the Emperours Daughter, or that of <HI>Ferdinand</HI> King of the Romans, at the Emperours choice within &s;ix yeares; and for her portion, that the Em|perour &s;hould inve&s;t the &s;aid Duke with the Dutchy of <HI>Milan,</HI> or the County of <HI>Flanders,</HI> or <HI>Charolois,</HI> or <HI>Franch County,</HI> at the Empe|rours choyce likewi&s;e. And that upon his in|ve&s;titure with one of the&s;e, the King &s;hould renounce all his claim to all the re&s;t, and to the Kingdom of Naples. That till there were Children born by that marriage, if the Em|perour
<PB N="183" REF="93">had before a&s;&s;igned the Dutchy of <HI>Milan</HI> for the Ladies portion, he &s;hould re|tain in his power the Ca&s;tles of <HI>Milan</HI> and <HI>Cremona.</HI></P>
<P>That the King &s;hould re&s;tore to <HI>Charles</HI> Duke of <HI>Savoy,</HI> all that he had taken from him on both &s;ides of the Alpes; yet that he might retain the Citadels as long as the Em|perours kept the Ca&s;tles of <HI>Milan</HI> and <HI>Cre|mona.</HI></P>
<P>That both the Emperour and the King &s;hould re&s;tore all that they had taken the one from the other, &s;ince the truce made at <HI>Nice</HI> by the Popes mediation. This Treaty beares date of <HI>Octob.</HI> 18. 1544. and was executed, but the King re&s;tored many more places then the Emperour.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="6" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> VI. <HI>From the Treaty of</HI> Cre&s;py 1544, <HI>to that of</HI> Cha&s;teau <HI>en</HI> Cambre&s;is, <HI>an.</HI> 1559.</HEAD>
<P><HI>Francis</HI> out-lived three years the Treaty of <HI>Cre&s;py,</HI> all which time he had no War with <HI>Charles,</HI> who had retired him&s;elf to <HI>Bruxelles. Francis</HI> being dead, his Son <HI>Henry</HI> the II. &s;uc|ceeded him, who al&s;o had no War with the Emperour till the year 1550. Two accidents made the old jealou&s;ie to break into open War.</P>
<PB N="189" REF="94">
<P N="1">1. The Pope, <HI>Paul</HI> the III. had inve&s;ted his Ba&s;tard, <HI>Peter Lewis, Farne&s;io,</HI> with the Towns of <HI>Parma</HI> and <HI>Placentia,</HI> which the Emperour had yieled to the Church upon the claime of <HI>Leo</HI> the X. without much examining the Popes right, onely becau&s;e it had been &s;o co|venanted when the Pope and the Emperour united them&s;elves to expell the French out of Italy, <HI>an.</HI> 1521. That inve&s;titure troubled <HI>Charles</HI> afterwards, who pretended, either that the&s;e Towns &s;hould remaine united to the patrimony of the Church, or that in ca&s;e of alienation they &s;hould return to the Dut|chy of <HI>Milan.</HI> Now this <HI>Peter Lewis, Farne|&s;io,</HI> having made him&s;elfe odious to his &s;ub|jects, by his cruelty and impudicity, was &s;lain by the people of <HI>Placentia,</HI> who put them|&s;elves under the Emperours protection. At the &s;ame time <HI>Paul</HI> the III, being dead, <HI>Jules</HI> the III, that &s;ucceeded him, maintained at the fir&s;t <HI>Octavio,</HI> Son to <HI>Peter Lewis,</HI> in the in|ve&s;titure of <HI>Parma</HI> and <HI>Placentia.</HI> But &s;oon af|ter repenting of that donation which he &s;aw to be di&s;plea&s;ing to the Colledge of Cardi|nals, joyned with the Emperour for the di&s;|po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ing of <HI>Octavio,</HI> who put him&s;elf in <HI>Henry</HI> the II, his protection; and that King power|fully a&s;&s;i&s;ted him both again&s;t the Pope and the Emperour, and was at &s;uch odds with the Pope, as to prohibit the bringing of any
<PB N="185" REF="94">money out of France to Rome. At which the Pope amazed, de&s;ired peace of the King, and de&s;i&s;ted to oppo&s;e <HI>Octavio,</HI> yea and cau&s;ed the Emperour to re&s;tore <HI>Placentia</HI> to <HI>Octavio,</HI> &s;ince which time <HI>Octavio</HI> and his &s;ucce&s;&s;ours have enjoyed <HI>Parma</HI> and <HI>Placentia.</HI> At the &s;ame time the King protected al&s;o the Prince of <HI>Miran|dola,</HI> whom the Pope would oppre&s;&s;e.</P>
<P>Before that time, <HI>an.</HI> 1545. the Emperour got a great victory over the Prote&s;tant Prin|ces of Germany. Their two chiefe men, <HI>Fri|derick Elector of Saxony,</HI> and <HI>Philip Lantgrave of H<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;&s;e</HI> were taken pri&s;oners. Whereby the Prote&s;tant party was &s;o humbled, that in the year 1550. they implored the help of <HI>Henry</HI> the II, of France, who pa&s;t into Germany to relieve them.</P>
<P>The Con&s;table of <HI>Montmorency</HI> in his way &s;eized upon the Townes of <HI>Metz, Toul,</HI> and <HI>Verdun,</HI> upon the Rights which we have &s;et down in the third Chapter. That enterpize of <HI>Henry</HI> in favour of the Prote&s;tants, made the Emperour conclude a peace with them in ha&s;te. So that the King being come to <HI>Stras|burg,</HI> was de&s;ired by them to return, becau&s;e they were agreed with the Emperour. Retur|ning from Germany, he took many Towns in <HI>Lutzenburg, Rochemars, Danvilliers, Ivoy, Bo|villon.</HI> And the Emperour towards the end of the year 1551. be&s;iegeth <HI>Metz,</HI> &s;o well
<PB N="186" REF="95">defended by <HI>Francis</HI> Duke of <HI>Gui&s;e,</HI> that the &s;iege was rai&s;ed the fir&s;t day of the year 1552 <HI>Terrovenne</HI> is taken and razed by the Empe|rour.</P>
<P>The people of <HI>Siena</HI> fearing le&s;t that <HI>Co&s;|mo de Medicis,</HI> Duke of <HI>Florence,</HI> &s;hould make him&s;elf Ma&s;ter of their Commonwealth, had put them&s;elves into the Emperours hands ho|ping that he would bring them in their liber|ty. But &s;eeing that he would bring them un|der the &s;ubjection of <HI>Co&s;mo,</HI> they called <HI>Henry</HI> the II, to their help, who gave them <HI>Blai&s;e de Montlue</HI> for their Governour, who &s;ince was Mar&s;hal of France; in his Commentaries he hath de&s;cribed how that City was be&s;ieged. But in the end they were forced to &s;ubmit to the <HI>Florentine.</HI></P>
<P>In the year 1555. the Emperour <HI>Charles</HI> re&s;igned the Imperial Crown to his brother <HI>Ferdinand,</HI> and all his other E&s;tates to his Son <HI>Philip</HI> the II. A Treaty of Peace betweene <HI>Henry</HI> and <HI>Philip,</HI> was moved near <HI>Ardres,</HI> and perfected near <HI>Cambray, an.</HI> 1556. for ten yeares, and &s;worne by the two Kings <HI>Feb.</HI> 6.</P>
<P>But pre&s;ently after the death of <HI>Jule</HI> the III. and the Pontificat of <HI>Marcel</HI> the II. which la&s;ted but two and twenty dayes, the peace was broken upon the Election of <HI>Paul</HI> the IV. a Neapolitan of the hou&s;e of <HI>Caraffa,</HI> allied to that of <HI>Melpha,</HI> which had alwayes been of
<PB N="187" REF="95">the French faction, and was odious to the Spaniards, who u&s;ed all their power to hin|der his election; And when in &s;pite of them he was elected, they rai&s;ed two powerfull Families of <HI>Rome</HI> again&s;t him, the <HI>Columna's</HI> and the <HI>Vitelli's,</HI> who revolted again&s;t the Pope, being a&s;&s;i&s;ted by <HI>Philip.</HI> The King &s;ends help to the Pope, &s;o the Truce is bro|ken. Many exploits of Arms were done a|bout <HI>Rome.</HI> But, <HI>Octob.</HI> 14. 1557, the Pope and the Spaniard agreed, and <HI>Henry</HI> called his Army back.</P>
<P>But at the &s;ame time <HI>Philip</HI> having marri|ed Queen <HI>Mary</HI> of <HI>England,</HI> made his wife declare War to <HI>Henry</HI> by a Heralt of Arms, who &s;poke to the King him&s;elf at <HI>Reims,</HI> whence followed many various effects of war in <HI>Picardie</HI> and <HI>Champagne,</HI> till the me|morable battell of <HI>Saint Guintin</HI> lo&s;t by the French, an. 1557. where the Con&s;table was taken. But <HI>Francis</HI> Duke of <HI>Gui&s;e,</HI> newly re|turned from <HI>Italy,</HI> revived the &s;ad condition of <HI>France</HI> by the taking of <HI>Calais, Guines,</HI> the Land of <HI>Oye,</HI> and the Town of <HI>Thion|ville.</HI></P>
<P>The two Armies of the&s;e two Princes be|ing both in &s;ight one of another in <HI>Picardy,</HI> near the River of <HI>Somme,</HI> the <HI>Con&s;table of France</HI> and the <HI>Mar&s;hall Saint Andrew,</HI> both Pri&s;oners of the Spaniard, the <HI>Popes Nuntio</HI>
<PB N="188" REF="96">and <HI>Chri&s;tina Dowagar</HI> of <HI>Lorrain,</HI> Co&s;en-ger|man to <HI>Philip,</HI> manage a peace which was concluded at <HI>Cha&s;teau</HI> in <HI>Cambre&s;is,</HI> in <HI>Febru|ary</HI> 1559. By the fir&s;t Article of that Treaty the French King was to execute religiou&s;ly all the Treaties made between <HI>Charles the</HI> V, and <HI>Francis</HI> the I. (whereby they under&s;tood the ce&s;&s;ions made of <HI>Naples, Milan, Flanders,</HI> and <HI>Artois</HI>) unle&s;&s;e the pre&s;ent Treaty did contradict it; but that Treaty mentioned one|ly the re&s;titutions of the Towns taken on both &s;ides, and the rendition of the States of <HI>Savoy</HI> and <HI>Piemont</HI> to <HI>Philibert Emanuel,</HI> Duke of <HI>Savoy.</HI> Al&s;o by that Treaty a marriage was agreed on between <HI>Philip,</HI> then newly a Wi|dower by the death of <HI>Queen Mary of Eng|land,</HI> and <HI>Elizabeth</HI> daughter to <HI>Henry the</HI> II. which for that rea&s;on was called the <HI>Queen of Peace.</HI> In the celebration of that marriage, <HI>Henry</HI> the II was &s;lain.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="5" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> V. <HI>From the peace of</HI> Cha&s;teau <HI>in</HI> Cambre&s;is, 1559. <HI>to the death of the Duke of</HI> Alen&s;on, 1584.</HEAD>
<P>There was no open war between the two Crownes all that time which comprehends
<PB N="189" REF="96">the reign of <HI>Francis the</HI> II, <HI>Charles the</HI> IX, and great part of that of <HI>Henry</HI> the III. But by the vertue of that <HI>Queen of peace,</HI> the Union was &s;o great, that the troubles of Religion being ri&s;en in <HI>France, Philip</HI> a&s;&s;i&s;ted the French Kings with his Armes.</P>
<DIV4 TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>Under</HI> Francis <HI>the</HI> II.</HEAD>
<P>In this reign of ninteen months, the Hi&s;to|ry ob&s;erveth two notable things, which are much for our purpo&s;e.</P>
<P N="1">1. The State of <HI>France</HI> being in trouble at the entry of this reign, by the great favour of the <HI>Gui&s;es,</HI> Unkles to Queen <HI>Mary</HI> of <HI>Scot|land,</HI> wife to <HI>Francis</HI> the II, and by the Queen|mother <HI>Catherine de Medicis,</HI> who took the Regency of the Kingdome to the prejudice of <HI>Antony of Bourbon,</HI> King of <HI>Navarra,</HI> and fir&s;t Prince of the blood of <HI>France</HI> after the Kings brothers, who being kept low, and all the hou&s;e of <HI>Bourbon</HI> with him &s;eemed to threa|ten <HI>France</HI> of a Civil War. <HI>Philip</HI> the II con|&s;idering that State of <HI>France,</HI> &s;ent to <HI>Francis</HI> the II a letter which was read in the Coun|cell, whereby he &s;aid, that he had heard how &s;ome great men of <HI>France</HI> being ill &s;atisfied of the Government e&s;tabli&s;ht by him, his bro|ther in law <HI>Francis,</HI> threatned his State of a Civill War. That he <HI>Philip</HI> was ready to im|ploy
<PB N="190" REF="97">all his Forces, and his life, to make him obeyed as his good confederate and neigh|bour, remembring the good in&s;tructions, and the holy education which his Father <HI>Charles</HI> the V, had received from <HI>Lewis</HI> the XII, his Guardian.</P>
<P N="2">2. The hou&s;e of <HI>Bourbon,</HI> being degraded from the rank it ought to have had in the Court, <HI>Antony King of Navarra</HI> retired into <HI>Bearn;</HI> and when the Cardinal of <HI>Bourbon,</HI> and the <HI>Prince de la Roche &s;ur Yon,</HI> conducted the Queen of <HI>Spain</HI> to her husband, he bore them company. Now becau&s;e by the Treaty of marriage, that Prince&s;&s;e was to be delivered to <HI>Philip</HI> upon the frontiers of <HI>Spain,</HI> the <HI>Duke de l' Infanta&s;qua,</HI> and the Cardinall of <HI>Burgos</HI> came to receive her in the Abbey of <HI>Roncevaux,</HI> which was in <HI>Navarra.</HI> There King <HI>Antony</HI> prote&s;ted that the Queen was not delivered upon the frontires of <HI>Spain,</HI> but in the heart of his own Kingdom, that none &s;hould believe hereafter that <HI>Roncevaux</HI> did belong to the King of <HI>Spain.</HI></P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>Under</HI> Charles <HI>the</HI> IX.</HEAD>
<P>All this reign pa&s;t among civill confu&s;ions about Religion, and &s;carce any di&s;pute was between the two Crowns. Yea <HI>Philip</HI> fur|ni&s;ht <HI>Charles</HI> many times with Forces to &s;ub|due
<PB N="191" REF="97">his Prote&s;tant &s;ubjects. Only the&s;e things are to be remembred for our purpo&s;e.</P>
<P N="1">1. After the fir&s;t peace with the Prote|&s;tants, <HI>an.</HI> 1564, <HI>Charles</HI> made a progre&s;s a|bout his Kingdom, and &s;aw his &s;i&s;ter <HI>Eliza|beth</HI> Queen of <HI>Spain</HI> at <HI>Bayonne.</HI> There the Queen-mother had an earne&s;t and &s;ecret con|ference with the Duke of <HI>Alba.</HI> It is thought they agreed about a mutuall a&s;&s;i&s;tance be|tween the two Crowns, again&s;t the <HI>Prote|&s;tants</HI> of <HI>France</HI> and <HI>Netherlands;</HI> for in that year 1565. they began to &s;tir in tho&s;e Domi|nions of the Spaniard. <HI>Philip</HI> a&s;&s;i&s;ted <HI>Charles</HI> with &s;ome Troops, which kindne&s;s <HI>Charles</HI> could not return, the fire being kindled in all the parts of his Kingdom.</P>
<P N="2">2. <HI>An.</HI> 1566. two things were near to have made a breach between the two States. <HI>Bertrand de Montlue,</HI> whom his Father in his Commentaries calleth, Captaine <HI>Peyrot,</HI> &s;ee|ing peace in <HI>France,</HI> undertakes to make &s;ome conque&s;t upon the Sea, comes to the I&s;le of <HI>Madera,</HI> &s;ubject to <HI>Portugal,</HI> and de&s;iring to take water, is repul&s;ed with Canon-&s;hot, up|on which he makes a de&s;cent into the Iland with &s;trong hand, be&s;iegeth the Town, takes it, but is &s;lain in that exploit. A complaint is made of this to <HI>Philip,</HI> as Uncle to the King of <HI>Portugal,</HI> as an infraction of the Treaty, in which <HI>Portugal</HI> was comprehended. <HI>Philip</HI>
<PB N="192" REF="98">incen&s;eth <HI>Charles</HI> again&s;t his own &s;ubjects a|bout this, but the Admiral appea&s;eth <HI>Charles,</HI> &s;hewing that it was but a mi&s;-under&s;tanding among private per&s;ons.</P>
<P>Another bu&s;ine&s;&s;e of that nature was that of <HI>Gourgues. Dominique de Gourgues</HI> was a Captain of <HI>Ga&s;cony,</HI> who in the Wars of <HI>Ita|ly</HI> had been taken by the Spaniards, and ill u|&s;ed in pri&s;on. To be avenged of them, he went to <HI>Florida</HI> in the We&s;t-Indies, be&s;ieged the Fort which the Spaniards kept there, takes it by force, kills or hangs all the Soul|diers, then returnes into France. Of this, <HI>Phi|lip</HI> makes high complaint unto <HI>Charles,</HI> and <HI>Gourgues</HI> was in great danger of his life; but he was protected by the Admirall of <HI>Cha&s;til|lon,</HI> a Prote&s;tant, and an enemy to the Spa|niards. He repre&s;ented unto the King, that it was an Act of private revenge. Al&s;o, that a little before <HI>Melander,</HI> a Spani&s;h Captaine, had expelled out of the &s;ame Fort in <HI>Florida: John Rebaut</HI> of <HI>Diepe,</HI> with five hundred French-men, whom he had killed or hanged every man with this in&s;cription.</P>
<Q>Not as to French-men, but as to Lutherans.</Q>
<P>The wi&s;e&s;t French Hi&s;torians affirm, and &s;o did <HI>Gourgues</HI> him&s;elfe; That not any private revenge, but the de&s;ire to puni&s;h that horrible
<PB N="193" REF="98">treachery and murther upon his Country|men, made him undertake and atchieve that high enterpri&s;e.</P>
<P><HI>An.</HI> 1570. <HI>Charles</HI> married <HI>Elizabeth</HI> daugh|ter to the Emperour <HI>Maximilian,</HI> a vertu|ous Prince&s;s, much beloved of her Husband. Shortly after <HI>Philip</HI> married another daugh|ter of the &s;ame Emperour. This double af|finity did confirm the friend&s;hip betwixt the two Crowns.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>Under</HI> Henry <HI>the</HI> III.</HEAD>
<P><HI>Henry</HI> the III. returning out of <HI>Poland, an.</HI> 1574. pa&s;&s;eth through <HI>Vienna,</HI> where he is wel received by the Emperour <HI>Maximilian,</HI> al|though one of his Sons had been <HI>Henries</HI> com|petitor for the Crown of <HI>Poland.</HI> Yea, the Emperour gave him whol&s;ome coun&s;els for &s;ettling peace in his State.</P>
<P><HI>An.</HI> 1577. The Prote&s;tants of <HI>Netherlands</HI> being oppre&s;t by the Spaniard, and little hel|ped by <HI>Matthias</HI> brother to the Emperour <HI>Rodolphus,</HI> whom both Papi&s;ts and Prote&s;tants had cho&s;en for the expul&s;ion of the Spaniard, the States of tho&s;e Provinces called <HI>Francis</HI> Duke of <HI>Alan&s;on,</HI> the French Kings brother, who in his way thither, made him&s;elfe Ma|&s;ter of the City of <HI>Cambray;</HI> but being ill u|&s;ed by the Dutch, he returned home with|out
<PB N="194" REF="99">doing any thing. But in the yeare 1583. he came againe with the title of Duke of <HI>Brabant,</HI> and <HI>Count of Flanders,</HI> but he made no long &s;tay there, having made a malicious attempt upon <HI>Antwerp</HI> and other Towns; and returning full of &s;hame, he dyed at <HI>Cha|&s;teau Thierry,</HI> an. 1584. The&s;e enterpri&s;es of the Duke of <HI>Alan&s;on,</HI> bred great jealou&s;ies between the two Crowns, and were taken for a breach of the peace. Wherfore al&s;o <HI>Phi|lip</HI> a&s;&s;i&s;ted the League of France again&s;t the Royal hou&s;e with great eagerne&s;&s;e.</P>
<P><HI>An.</HI> 1579. <HI>Seba&s;tian</HI> King of <HI>Portugal</HI> being dead in <HI>Africa, Philip</HI> King of <HI>Spain</HI> got the Kingdom, <HI>an.</HI> 1580. Among his Competitors was <HI>Antony</HI> ba&s;tard of <HI>Lewis,</HI> Prince Con|&s;table of <HI>Portugal,</HI> but pretending him&s;elfe a lawfull Son, as legitimated by the Pope <HI>An|tony,</HI> expelled by <HI>Philip,</HI> retired into <HI>England,</HI> where finding no countenance he pa&s;&s;eth in|to <HI>France,</HI> agreeth with <HI>Katherine the Queen|mother,</HI> who (as I &s;hewed in the third Chap|ter) had great pretences to the Crown of <HI>Portugal;</HI> and for &s;ome Lands in <HI>Portugal</HI> which he promi&s;eth her, &s;he gives him helpe, and rai&s;eth an Army of French-men under <HI>Peter Strozzi.</HI> They go to the <HI>Terceras,</HI> where &s;ome Hands held for <HI>Antony,</HI> where they had very ill &s;ucce&s;s. That enterpri&s;e exa&s;perated <HI>Philip</HI> very much, &s;o that he was one of the
<PB N="195" REF="99">fir&s;t that &s;igned the <HI>League.</HI> Some think it began at the death of the Duke of <HI>Alan&s;on,</HI> when none remained of all the hou&s;e of <HI>Va|lois</HI> but <HI>Henry</HI> the III, who had no Children, and was not like to have any; and the hou&s;e of <HI>Bourbon</HI> (&s;aving onely the old <HI>Cardinall of Bourbon</HI>) was Prote&s;tant or favourer of Pro|te&s;tants. This encouraged the Spaniard to trouble the State of France, and the hou&s;e of <HI>Gui&s;e</HI> to &s;et up for them&s;elves, under pre|tence of zeal of Religion.</P>
</DIV4>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="8" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> VIII. <HI>From the death of the</HI> Duke d'Alan&s;on, 1584. <HI>to the Treaty of</HI> Ver|vins, 1598.</HEAD>
<P>This date comprehends the end of <HI>Henry</HI> the III. and the beginning of <HI>Henry</HI> the IV.</P>
<DIV4 TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>Under</HI> Henry <HI>the</HI> III.</HEAD>
<P>Without examining the &s;everall de&s;ignes of the <HI>League;</HI> this onely we mu&s;t know, that after the death of the Duke of <HI>Alan&s;on,</HI> the Duke of <HI>Gui&s;e</HI> having formed the <HI>League,</HI> made a Treaty with <HI>Philip</HI> the II, of <HI>Spain,</HI> at <HI>Joinville,</HI> whereby <HI>Philip</HI> promi&s;t him a monthly pen&s;ion of fifty thou&s;and Crowns
<PB N="196" REF="100">to foment the <HI>League,</HI> which being not open|ly again&s;t the King, but after the killing of the <HI>Gui&s;es</HI> at <HI>Blois;</HI> and the King him&s;elfe ha|ving entred into the <HI>League,</HI> under the title of <HI>Holy league again&s;t the Heretiques;</HI> the ani|mo&s;ities and de&s;ignes of the King of <HI>Spain,</HI> again&s;t the State of France, were not plainly detected under this raigne.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>Under</HI> Henry <HI>the</HI> IV.</HEAD>
<P>Here the <HI>League</HI> did rage, and civill War was in all parts of France. In the&s;e troubles <HI>Philip</HI> had a great hand, and <HI>Henry</HI> being once acknowledged King, was eeven with him, and powerfully VVarred again&s;t him. But the&s;e things mu&s;t be &s;een in order.</P>
<P><HI>Henry</HI> the III, being &s;tabbed, <HI>an.</HI> 1589. af|ter he had &s;een the revolt of mo&s;t part of his Kingdome; <HI>Henry</HI> the IV &s;ucceeded him, and is acknowledged by the Prote&s;tants and part of the Papi&s;ts. The <HI>Duke du Maine</HI> who kept <HI>Paris,</HI> receiveth <HI>Bapti&s;ta Taxis,</HI> and o|thers for the King of Spain, who rai&s;e par|ties for the degrading of the Hou&s;e of <HI>Bour|bon,</HI> and the advancing of the <HI>League.</HI> In <HI>March</HI> 1590. <HI>Philip</HI> publi&s;heth an Edict, whereby he exhorteth all Catholique Prin|ces to joyne with him for the deliverance of <HI>Charles</HI> the X, (meaning the Cardinall of
<PB N="197" REF="100"><HI>Bourbon,</HI> whom the League had made King) to the exclu&s;ion of the re&s;t of the Hou&s;e of <HI>Bourbon.</HI></P>
<P>The &s;ame yeare 1590. King <HI>Henry</HI> be&s;ie|geth <HI>Paris. Philip</HI> &s;ends the Duke of <HI>Parma</HI> out of <HI>Flanders</HI> with a great Army, who takes <HI>Lagny</HI> and rai&s;eth the &s;iege of <HI>Paris.</HI> The next yeare after, the Cardinall of <HI>Bourbon</HI> being dead, the Leaguers con&s;ult about the electi|on of a King. Many of the <HI>Seize,</HI> that is of the &s;ixteen men that governed <HI>Paris,</HI> affect|ed to the Spani&s;h party, vote for <HI>Philips</HI> Daughter, <HI>Clara Eugenia I&s;abella,</HI> of which claime we have &s;poken before. But the <HI>Duke du Maine,</HI> who de&s;ired rather to have the Crown either for him&s;elfe, or for &s;ome of his hou&s;e, protracted that bu&s;ine&s;&s;e, and turned it over to the States Generall of the <HI>League.</HI> And in the mean while &s;ent <HI>Pre&s;i|dent Jannin</HI> into Spain, unto whom <HI>Philip</HI> pro|mi&s;t all a&s;&s;i&s;tance to the League, upon con|dition that his Daughter &s;hould be acknow|ledged Queen, either alone, or with &s;uch a Husband as &s;he &s;hould chu&s;e. That Pre&s;i|dent returned, much offended with <HI>Philips</HI> proceeding, e&s;pecially becau&s;e &s;peaking of the Towns of France, he would &s;ay, <HI>My City of Paris, My city of Orleans;</HI> and ever &s;ince &s;o|licited the <HI>Duke du Maine</HI> to reconcile him|&s;elfe with the King.</P>
<PB N="198" REF="101">
<P><HI>An.</HI> 1591. King <HI>Henry</HI> the IV, be&s;iegeth and pre&s;&s;eth <HI>Roven</HI> very &s;ore. The Duke of <HI>Parma</HI> returneth, and maketh him rai&s;e the &s;iege. Before the Duke of <HI>Parma</HI> came into <HI>France,</HI> he propounded two conditions to the <HI>Duke du Maine;</HI> the one, that he &s;hould put the Town of <HI>La Fere</HI> into his hands, which he did, and the <HI>Parmezan</HI> put a Garri&s;on in it of four hundred Spaniards. The other, that he &s;hould pre&s;s the a&s;&s;embly of the States of the <HI>League,</HI> to declare the <HI>Infanta</HI> Queen of <HI>France. Du maine</HI> promi&s;t him to move the A&s;&s;embly about it, and gave him hope that King <HI>Philip</HI> &s;hould be contented.</P>
<P>In <HI>January,</HI> 1593. was the opening of the States of the <HI>League,</HI> where the Duke of <HI>Feria</HI> extraordinary Emba&s;&s;ador of <HI>Spain,</HI> declared his Ma&s;ters zeal for the defence of <HI>Religion,</HI> de&s;ired them to chu&s;e a Catholique King, and to pre&s;erve unto the <HI>Infanta</HI> of Spain, the right &s;he had to the Crown of <HI>France.</HI> Upon which that famous <HI>Arre&s;t</HI> or &s;entence was gi|ven by the Parliament for the maintaining of the <HI>Salique</HI> Law. And though afterwards the Spaniards propo&s;ed the marriage of the <HI>In|fanta</HI> with the Duke of <HI>Gui&s;e,</HI> or with <HI>Er|ne&s;tus</HI> brother to the Emperour <HI>Rodolphus,</HI> they were rebuked by the States, as making a pro|po&s;ition contrary to the <HI>Salique</HI> Law. When they pre&s;t againe, that the <HI>Infanta</HI> &s;hould be
<PB N="199" REF="101">acknowledged Queen with &s;uch a Prince as <HI>Philip</HI> &s;hould name within two months, they were an&s;wered, that when the States had cho&s;en a Catholique Prince, if he was not married, they would con&s;ent that he &s;hould marry the <HI>Infanta.</HI> But the hope which <HI>Hen|ry</HI> gave at the &s;ame time to the party of the <HI>League,</HI> that he would come to their Religi|on, de&s;troyed all the&s;e de&s;ignes of the Spani|ard, and he was anointed King at <HI>Chartes</HI> in the beginning of the year 1594, and &s;oon af|ter entred into <HI>Paris,</HI> whence the Duke of <HI>Fe|ria</HI> departed with the Spani&s;h Garri&s;on.</P>
<P>The &s;ame year The Duke <HI>du Main</HI> ha|ving lo&s;t <HI>Paris,</HI> and &s;eeing the League falling to pieces, went to <HI>Bruxelles,</HI> and asked &s;uc|cour of <HI>Erne&s;t of Au&s;tria,</HI> Governour of the Country, who &s;ent <HI>Charles</HI> Count of <HI>Man&s;|feld</HI> into <HI>France. Mansfeld</HI> takes <HI>la Capelle,</HI> and returns into <HI>Flanders.</HI> But <HI>Henry</HI> having laid the Siege to <HI>Laon, Mansfeld</HI> returns, and in vain endeavoureth to make him rai&s;e the &s;iege. The King takes <HI>Laon,</HI> pa&s;&s;eth to <HI>Cambray,</HI> an Imperiall Town which <HI>Balagni</HI> held with the Title of <HI>Prince,</HI> &s;ince the fir&s;t voyage of the Duke of <HI>Alan&s;on.</HI> The King confirmeth that principality to him, under the protection of <HI>France.</HI></P>
<P>Towards the end of the year 1594. <HI>Henry</HI> having broken mo&s;t part of the League; de|clareth
<PB N="200" REF="102">War to the Spaniard by the coun&s;ell of the Duke of <HI>Bovillon,</HI> by rea&s;on of <HI>Philips</HI> open enmity again&s;t him, and the a&s;&s;i&s;tance which he had given to the League, and be|cau&s;e he held from him <HI>La Fere,</HI> and <HI>La Ca|pelle.</HI> That Declaration being made to the <HI>Archduke Erne&s;t,</HI> he an&s;wered, that he would &s;end word of it to King <HI>Philip;</HI> and a delay of two months being granted, War was pro|claimed by a Herald. The War begins. The Duke of <HI>Bovillon</HI> hath ill &s;ucce&s;&s;e in <HI>Lutzem|burg.</HI> King <HI>Henry</HI> pa&s;&s;eth into <HI>Burgundy,</HI> makes his entry into <HI>Dijon,</HI> notwith&s;tanding the re|&s;i&s;tance of the Duke <HI>du Main,</HI> and wins the battell of <HI>Fontaine Francoi&s;e</HI> in <HI>Burgundy,</HI> a|gain&s;t the Duke <HI>du Maine,</HI> and the Con&s;table of <HI>Ca&s;tilia.</HI> The Count of <HI>Fuentes</HI> takes from him <HI>Catelet, Dourlans,</HI> and <HI>Han,</HI> and <HI>Cambray</HI> from <HI>Balagni. Mar&s;hall d' Aumont</HI> oppo&s;eth the Spaniards in <HI>Britain,</HI> into which they were let in by the Duke of <HI>Mercoeur,</HI> Gover|nour of <HI>Britain</HI> for the League, who had de|livered <HI>Bla<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">et</HI> into their hands.</P>
<P><HI>An.</HI> 1595. King <HI>Henry</HI> got his ab&s;olution from Pope <HI>Clement</HI> the VIII. The Spaniards oppo&s;ed it, repre&s;enting <HI>Henry</HI> to the Pope as relap&s;ed and impenitent; but <HI>Du Perron</HI> and <HI>d' O&s;&s;at,</HI> &s;ince made Cardinalls, overcame that party.</P>
<P>In the year 1596. <HI>Charles de Ca&s;aut,</HI> and
<PB N="201" REF="102"><HI>Lovis d' Aix Viguier</HI> of <HI>Mar&s;eille,</HI> treat with the Spaniard to deliver the City into his hands. But <HI>Peter Liberta</HI> kept it in the obedi|ence of his Soverain <HI>Henry,</HI> and killed <HI>Ca&s;aut</HI> with his own hand.</P>
<P>The &s;ame year <HI>Albert</HI> Cardinall of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> Governour of Netherlands, takes <HI>Calais</HI> and <HI>Ardres,</HI> and <HI>Henry</HI> retakes <HI>la Fere.</HI> He makes alliance with Queen <HI>Elizabeth</HI> of <HI>England,</HI> with the States of <HI>Holland,</HI> and with the Prin|ces of <HI>Germany.</HI></P>
<P>In the year 1597. <HI>Ferdinand Teil</HI> a Spani&s;h Captain, &s;urpri&s;eth <HI>Amiens,</HI> which &s;uddenly is retaken by <HI>Henry.</HI> Cardinal <HI>Albert</HI> in vain attempted to relieve it.</P>
<P>The year before, the Cardinal of <HI>Medicis,</HI> who &s;ince was <HI>Leo</HI> the XI. being in <HI>France</HI> to procure the execution of the Articles promi&s;t by the King when he received his ab&s;olution from the Pope, had been preparing his mind towards a peace with <HI>Philip</HI> the II. who &s;ee|ing him&s;elf very old and drooping to the grave, &s;ought to leave his Dominions peace|able to his Son, who was but weak in body and mind. <HI>Henry</HI> al&s;o de&s;ired to give peace to his &s;ubjects, tired and exhau&s;ted with conti|nuall Wars forty yeares together. So that Cardinall with the Generall of the Franci&s;|cans, <HI>Bonaventure, Calatagirona</HI> a Sicilian, di&s;po&s;ed both the parties to a Treaty. The
<PB N="202" REF="103">place was cho&s;en for it at <HI>Vervins</HI> in <HI>Febru|ary,</HI> 1598. where a perpetuall peace was con|cluded between the two Crowns. And the Treaty of <HI>Cha&s;teau</HI> in <HI>Cambre&s;is,</HI> an. 1559. was confirmed with the re&s;titution of places on both &s;ides; And the frontiers between the two States, &s;etled as they have been kept till the rupture of the year 1635.</P>
<P>There, upon the di&s;pute for precedence of Emba&s;&s;adours, the <HI>Legat</HI> devi&s;ed this expe|dient. Hee &s;itting under a Canopy at the boards end, &s;et the Popes <HI>Nuntio</HI> at his right hand, and after him the Emba&s;&s;adours of <HI>Spain, John Richardot,</HI> Pre&s;ident of the Coun|cell of State in <HI>Flanders, John Bapti&s;ta Taxis</HI> a Knight of the Order of Saint <HI>Jago;</HI> and <HI>Lew|is Verriken</HI> fir&s;t Secretary of State in <HI>Flanders.</HI> At his left hand were the French Emba&s;&s;a|dours, <HI>Mon&s;ieur de Belliure,</HI> and <HI>Mon&s;ieur de Sillery,</HI> of whom the fir&s;t was over again&s;t the <HI>Nuntio,</HI> and &s;o preceded by one degree the fir&s;t of the Spaniards.</P>
</DIV4>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="5" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="203" REF="103">
<HEAD>CHAP. V. <HI>The Affaires between the two Crownes from the Treaty of</HI> Vervins <HI>till now.</HI></HEAD>
<P>THat &s;pace of time wee will &s;ubdivide into three.</P>
<LIST>
<ITEM N="1">1. From the Treaty of <HI>Vervins</HI> to the death of <HI>Henry</HI> the IV.</ITEM>
<ITEM N="2">2. From that death to the rupture between the two States.</ITEM>
<ITEM N="3">3. From that rupture till now.</ITEM>
</LIST>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> I. <HI>From the Treaty of</HI> Vervins <HI>to the death of</HI> Henry the IV.</HEAD>
<P>After the Treaty of <HI>Vervins,</HI> the two States kept rea&s;onable good intelligence. <HI>Philip</HI> the II. died in the time of the Treaty.</P>
<P>The fir&s;t difference between <HI>Henry</HI> and <HI>Philip</HI> the III King of <HI>Spain,</HI> was about the <HI>Marque&s;at of Saluces,</HI> which <HI>Henry</HI> redeman|ded of the Duke of <HI>Savoy,</HI> who did nothing but by the order of the Councell of <HI>Spain;</HI> And
<PB N="204" REF="104">the Spaniard would not &s;uffer the French to po&s;&s;e&s;&s;e any thing in <HI>Italy.</HI> An exchange then was made of <HI>Bre&s;&s;e</HI> for the <HI>Marque&s;at.</HI> Herein <HI>Philip</HI> did nothing again&s;t the alliance. For the <HI>Duke</HI> having broken his word with <HI>Henry, Philip</HI> refu&s;ed to a&s;&s;i&s;t him, and to be a favou|rer of his perfidiou&s;ne&s;&s;e, although the Count of <HI>Fuentes</HI> rai&s;ed great forces to a&s;&s;i&s;t him.</P>
<P>In the year 1602. was the con&s;piracy of the Duke of <HI>Biron.</HI> It was believed that the King of <HI>Spain</HI> had a &s;hare in his de&s;ignes. But the depo&s;itions of the witne&s;&s;es again&s;t him, &s;peak only of Treaties and Intelligences with the Duke of <HI>Savoy,</HI> and of the &s;haring of the State of <HI>France</HI> among the con&s;pira|tours. Yet they &s;aid that <HI>Biron</HI> &s;hould have had the <HI>Dutchy of Burgundy, Franch County, and Bre&s;&s;e</HI> under the protection of the King of <HI>Spain. Fontanelles</HI> a Gentleman of <HI>Britain,</HI> who was convicted to have been one of the con|&s;piratours, for which he was put to death, was accu&s;ed to have treated with the Spani|ard to deliver the <HI>Ile</HI> of <HI>Tri&s;tan</HI> in <HI>Britain</HI> into his hands. But <HI>Henry,</HI> who had no mind to break with Spaniard, would take no notice of that treachery.</P>
<P>The Spaniards pretence for the&s;e &s;ecret plots again&s;t <HI>France,</HI> was that <HI>Henry</HI> a&s;&s;i&s;ted the Rebells of <HI>Holland</HI> with men and money. Which the Spani&s;h Emba&s;&s;adour having
<PB N="205" REF="104">complained of, he an&s;wered that the money which he &s;ent to the Hollanders was to pay his debts, for monies lent to him during the civil Wars.</P>
<P>As for the French Souldiers that &s;erved the <HI>Hollanders,</HI> he could not hinder his &s;ubjects to take party where they li&s;ted; and that &s;ome of them al&s;o &s;erved the <HI>Archiduke.</HI> How&s;oever that a&s;&s;i&s;tance was &s;o re&s;ented by the Spaniards, that they lo&s;t no occa&s;ion to &s;tir di&s;orders in <HI>France.</HI></P>
<P>Many things hapned in the yeares 1605. and 1606. which &s;hewed the enmity of the Spaniard again&s;t <HI>France.</HI> As the Trea&s;on of <HI>Lo&s;te,</HI> Secretary to Mr. <HI>De Villeroy,</HI> who had intelligence with the Mini&s;ters of <HI>Spain,</HI> and let them know all the &s;ecrets of the Ca|binet Councell. He was di&s;covered by one <HI>Ra&s;&s;is</HI> a Frenchman, that had taken Sanctuary in <HI>Spain. Lo&s;te</HI> ran away, and in his flight was drowned in the River of <HI>Marne,</HI> &s;o no more could be known of that Trea&s;on.</P>
<P>Then the Lady <HI>Marque&s;&s;e of Vernuiel</HI> ill &s;a|tisfied of King <HI>Henry,</HI> whom &s;he accu&s;ed to have broken his promi&s;e to her, treates with the Spaniard, and inveigleth into her trea&s;on her Father <HI>d' Antragues,</HI> and her brother the Count of <HI>Auvergne,</HI> &s;ince Duke of <HI>Angoule&s;m.</HI> Their de&s;ign was to retire to the Spaniard, and to make one day that Ladies Son a &s;tone
<PB N="206" REF="105">of &s;candall unto <HI>France.</HI> Being di&s;covered, all three were convicted and condemned to death. But the King gave them their grace.</P>
<P>In the year 1605. the reliques of <HI>Birons</HI> con&s;piracy appeared in the Provinces of <HI>Peri|gort Limou&s;in and Quercy.</HI> All was done under the name of the Duke of <HI>Bovillon.</HI> Whether the Spaniard had a hand in it or no, it was not known.</P>
<P>At the &s;ame time <HI>Mairargues</HI> a Gentleman of <HI>Provence</HI> treated with the Spaniard to yeild <HI>Mar&s;eille</HI> unto him. He was di&s;|covered and taken conferring with the Secre|tary of the Spani&s;h Emba&s;&s;adour, and put to death. This pa&s;&s;age was near to have cau&s;ed a breach between the two Crowns, for the Emba&s;&s;adour of <HI>Spain</HI> expo&s;tulated with the French King, becau&s;e again&s;t the Law of Na|tions his Secretary had been taken and com|mitted to pri&s;on. The King ju&s;tified the fact, &s;aying, that he was found monopolizing a|gain&s;this State. Neverthele&s;s all was &s;uddenly appea&s;ed: Although at the &s;ame time another Trea&s;on was di&s;covered, a plot upon <HI>Laucate</HI> by two brothers <HI>Luqui&s;&s;es,</HI> who had been won by the Governour of <HI>Perpignan.</HI></P>
<P>In the year 1608. <HI>Henry</HI> the IV. mediated a truce between the King of <HI>Spain</HI> and the <HI>Hollanders.</HI> At the &s;ame time the <HI>Mori&s;co</HI>'s of
<PB N="207" REF="105"><HI>Spain</HI> &s;ecretly implored his aide again&s;t the oppre&s;&s;ion of the Spaniards. But he &s;ent them back, &s;aying, that he would not be the fir&s;t that &s;hould break peace, but that if he was compelled to make War, he might make u&s;e of their proffers.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD><HI>Paragraphe</HI> II. <HI>From the death of Henry the</HI> IV. <HI>to the rup|ture betweene the two Crownes</HI> an. 1635.</HEAD>
<P>A yeere before the Kings death an. 1609. <HI>John William Duke of Cleves and Juilliers</HI> being dead without i&s;&s;ue left his &s;ucce&s;&s;ion di&s;|putable betweene the Emperour <HI>Rodolphus</HI> who &s;aid it was devolved to the Empire, and the children of foure &s;i&s;ters of that Duke married in the hou&s;es of <HI>Brandenburg, Newburg, Deuxponts,</HI> and <HI>Burgan.</HI> It was thought that the great Army which Henry had prepared a little before his death was intended to a&s;&s;i&s;t the&s;e Princes again&s;t the Emperour. It &s;eemes the <HI>Queene Regent</HI> knew &s;o much, for when the <HI>Archiduke Leopold</HI> had &s;eized upon <HI>Juilliers</HI> after the Kings death She &s;ent <HI>Mar&s;hall de la Ca&s;tre</HI> to a&s;&s;i&s;t the&s;e Princes, to whom he cau&s;ed luilliers to be &s;urrendred. There the French had to doe with the hou&s;e of Au&s;tria, of the German branch.</P>
<PB N="208" REF="106">
<P>In the year 1612. the two Crownes were allied by the marriages, of <HI>Lewis</HI> the XIII. with <HI>Anne</HI> daughter to Philip the III, and of <HI>Philip</HI> Prince of <HI>Spaine</HI> (who is now <HI>Phi|lip</HI> the IV) with <HI>Elizabeth</HI> elde&s;t daughter of <HI>Henry the</HI> IV. And in the yeare 1615. the&s;e marriages were accompli&s;ht at <HI>Bour|deaux.</HI> The world was full of hope that this double alliance would &s;trengthen the peace betweene the two Crownes.</P>
<P><HI>An.</HI> 1616 the Dukes of <HI>Savoy</HI> and <HI>Mantua</HI> being in War one again&s;t another about <HI>Montferrat,</HI> the Kings of France and Spain intervened to make them friends. And this was done without prejudice to the peace betweene the two States.</P>
<P><HI>Valteline</HI> is a vally &s;eated between <HI>Germany, the Venetians, the Dutchy of Milan, &amp; the Gri&s;ons.</HI> It was in old time a part of the Dutchy of <HI>Milan,</HI> or at lea&s;t an appurtenance of the &s;ame. And was engaged to the <HI>Gri&s;ons</HI> by <HI>Lewis</HI> the XII. for foure hundred thou&s;and pounds arrear, due to them for their &s;er|vice in the conque&s;t of <HI>Milan,</HI> &s;ince which time it was &s;ubject to the <HI>Gri&s;ons.</HI> But the differences of Religion intervening and the Gri&s;ons being turned Prote&s;tants for the mo&s;t part, <HI>Valtolina</HI> kept for the mo&s;t part the Religion of <HI>Milan.</HI> Which made them de&s;ire to &s;hake the yoke of the <HI>Gri&s;ons</HI> and
<PB N="209" REF="106">returne under the &s;ubjection of <HI>Milan,</HI> in|vited to it by the Spaniards. So that <HI>an.</HI> 1619. the great revolt began, and the <HI>Valtolins</HI> expell the <HI>Gri&s;ons</HI> their Ma&s;ters. Who had recour&s;e to the protection of <HI>France,</HI> by whom they held that Countrey. King <HI>Lewis the</HI> XIII. &s;ends <HI>Mon&s;ieur de Ba&s;&s;ompierre</HI> into Spaine to <HI>Philip the</HI> IV. (for <HI>Philip the</HI> III. was lately dead) who granted accord|ing to the <HI>Treaty of Madrid</HI> that all garri&s;ons of &s;trangers &s;hould depart out of <HI>Valtolina,</HI> and that order &s;hould be taken for the maintaining of the <HI>Catholique Religion. The Duke of Feria</HI> having refu&s;ed to execute that command, and the <HI>Valtolins</HI> unwilling to returne to the obedience of the <HI>Gri&s;ons. King Lewis</HI> exhorted the <HI>Switzers and Gri&s;ons</HI> to maintaine their rights, and &s;ent them an Emba&s;&s;adour the <HI>Marquis de Coenures</HI> whom he made afterwards <HI>General of their army</HI> and <HI>Mar&s;hall</HI> of France, known by the name of <HI>Mar&s;hall d'E&s;tree</HI> Then did the French and the Spaniards fight, yet without breaking the Treaty of <HI>Vervins</HI> becau&s;e both acted for their confederates.</P>
<P>Pope <HI>Vrban the</HI> VIII. having made him|&s;elfe Depo&s;itary of the principal places of <HI>Val olina,</HI> &s;ent his nephew <HI>Cardinal Barbarini</HI> into France <HI>an.</HI> 1625. who not being able to make an accommodation, as pretending
<PB N="210" REF="107">to deliver <HI>Valtolina</HI> from the obedience of the <HI>Gri&s;ons,</HI> war began in Italie by the ali|ance made betweene the <HI>French</HI> and the <HI>Duke of Savoy</HI> again&s;t <HI>Genoa</HI> which was a&s;|&s;i&s;ted by the Spaniard. Thus the&s;e quarrels upon the by, came very neer to an ab&s;olute rupture betweene the two Nations. For at the &s;ame time &s;ome Spani&s;h &s;hips pa&s;&s;ing from <HI>Barcetona to Genoa</HI> and driven upon the coa&s;ts of <HI>Mar&s;eille</HI> were arre&s;ted by the <HI>Duke of Gui&s;e.</HI> Of which the <HI>Genoe&s;e</HI> complained to the King of Spaine, who&s;e Councel irri|tated with the&s;e wars, and with the taking of many places about <HI>Genoa,</HI> gave order that all French &s;hips in the havens of Spaine, &s;hould be arre&s;ted, and all the goods of the French trafficquing in Spaine, &s;eized upon. The Councell of France to bee even with them made two <HI>Edicts;</HI> the one to for|bid all traffick with Spaine, the other to &s;eize upon all &s;hips of Spain, Portugal, Na|ples and other places of the Spani&s;h domi|nions; yet onely by right of repre&s;alls and for re&s;titution of the goods taken from the French.</P>
<P>War continued in <HI>Piemont</HI> all that while, till the winter of that yeare 1625, when the armies retired into garri&s;ons. That winter <HI>Du Fargis</HI> the French Ema&s;&s;adour in Spain began a Treaty which was called the
<PB N="211" REF="107">Treaty of <HI>Mon&s;on in Arragon,</HI> whereby with|out any Commi&s;&s;ion from his Ma&s;ter or his principall Mini&s;ter of State the <HI>Cardinal de Richelieu</HI> (as it was pretended) he did great|ly derogate to the right of the <HI>Gri&s;ons</HI> over <HI>Valtolina,</HI> making the <HI>Valtolins</HI> well nigh Soveraines, taking from the <HI>Gri&s;ons</HI> all po|wer to refu&s;e the Iudges and that forme of Government which the <HI>Valtolins</HI> would &s;et up among them&s;elves. That Treaty was di&s;avowed by <HI>King Lewis</HI> and the <HI>Cardinal</HI> who commanded the Emba&s;&s;adour to re|forme it. Wherein &s;o much tedious pro|traction was u&s;ed, that <HI>Lewis</HI> was in the end con&s;trained to take upon him the pro|tection of the <HI>Valtolins,</HI> and &s;ent them the <HI>Duke</HI> of <HI>Rohan</HI> who there continued the war, even after the rupture between the two Crownes.</P>
<P>In the yeare 1628 <HI>Vincent the</HI> II. <HI>Duke of Mantua</HI> being dead, <HI>Charles Duke of Nevers</HI> the next heire male &s;ucceeded; but the Emperour made &s;ome difficulty about it becau&s;e he was borne in France, and becau&s;e he did not come per&s;onally to him to render his homage. But be&s;ides his right of lap&s;e for want of homage, he &s;et up the right of <HI>Duke Gua&s;tullo</HI> of the &s;ame hou&s;e of <HI>Mantua,</HI> which yet appeared at the fir&s;t to be weake and of no force.</P>
<PB N="212" REF="108">
<P>At the &s;ame time, the <HI>Duke of Savoy</HI> re|newed his rights to <HI>Montferrat.</HI> So the new Duke of <HI>Mantua</HI> &s;aw him&s;elfe almo&s;t &s;wal|lowed up by the Emperour, the Spaniard, and the Duke of Savoy. Yea <HI>Don Gonzales de Cordova</HI> be&s;ieged <HI>Cazal,</HI> the old apple of di&s;cord between the hou&s;es of <HI>Mantua and Savoy. King Lewis,</HI> re&s;olved to maintaine his &s;ubject and confederate, &s;ends <HI>Bevron</HI> and <HI>Guron</HI> to defend <HI>Cazal.</HI> Him&s;elfe pa&s;&s;eth into <HI>Italie,</HI> forceth <HI>Le pas de Suze,</HI> driveth the Spaniard from the &s;iege of <HI>Cazal,</HI> and com|pelleth the <HI>Duke of Savoy</HI> to let the <HI>Mantuan</HI> be in peace.</P>
<P>The Prote&s;tants in France being in armes, <HI>Rochel</HI> be&s;ieged, and their party brought low, &s;ome &s;ay that the <HI>Duke of Rohan</HI> &s;ent <HI>Clau&s;el</HI> from <HI>Montpellier</HI> to Madrid, to put the Prote&s;tant party under the pro|tection of the King of Spain. The Hi&s;tory of <HI>Dupleix</HI> &s;ets downe the whole Treaty be|tweene the <HI>King</HI> of <HI>Spain</HI> and the <HI>Duke of Rohan,</HI> whereby the Spaniard promi&s;eth to a&s;&s;i&s;t <HI>Rohan</HI> with men and money. But Lewis returning victorious out of Italie, &s;uddenly overcame the Prote&s;tant party, and forced them to receive peace. The Spaniard thought he might as lawfully a&s;&s;i&s;t the Prote&s;tants of France, as the French a&s;&s;i&s;ted tho&s;e of Holland.</P>
<PB N="213" REF="108">
<P>Whil&s;t <HI>Lewis</HI> was bu&s;y about the pacifi|cation of his owne State, the <HI>Duke of Savoy</HI> reneweth his pretence to <HI>Montferrat,</HI> the Emperour &s;ends <HI>Colalto</HI> again&s;t the Duke of <HI>Mantua;</HI> and the <HI>Marque&s;&s;e of Spinola</HI> be|&s;iegeth <HI>Cazal,</HI> but in vaine, being well defended by <HI>Toiras,</HI> &s;ince Mar&s;hal of France. <HI>Lewis</HI> repa&s;&s;eth into Italie, makes him&s;elfe Ma&s;ter of <HI>Savoy and Piemont.</HI> The Imperial Army takes <HI>Mantua,</HI> but all is pacified by the <HI>Treaty of Queyras</HI> an. 1631. and the Duke of <HI>Mantua</HI> is &s;etled in his E&s;tate.</P>
<P>In that yeare 1631. <HI>Mary</HI> the <HI>Queene Mo|ther of France</HI> retireth into <HI>Flanders.</HI> The next yeare 1632. the Duke <HI>of Orleans</HI> her &s;onne doth the like. Where getting &s;ome Dutch and German troopes he makes an in|rode into France; and in the yeare 1633. he makes a Treaty with the Spaniard to enter into France with an Army. All this without ab&s;olute rupture betwixt the two Crownes; Onely the Spaniard fomented the divi&s;ions of the Royal hou&s;e of France.</P>
<P><HI>Gu&s;tavus Adolphus,</HI> King of Sueden, after a long war again&s;t <HI>Poland</HI> comes into Germa|ny <HI>an.</HI> 1631. for the re&s;titution of the <HI>Dukes of Meckelburg</HI> his kin&s;men into their E&s;tates, out of which the Emperour had expelled them, and to re&s;tore liberty to the Cities of Germanie. <HI>Lewis</HI> jealous of the greatne&s;s of
<PB N="214" REF="109">the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> and having cau&s;es enow to re&s;&s;ent the wrongs offered to him by the Emperour, made a Covenant with the King of Sueden for the defence of their common friends oppre&s;t, the &s;afety of the commerce upon the Sea, &amp; the liberty of the States of the Empire. The King of Sueden promi&s;t the a&s;&s;i&s;tance of his armes and his per&s;on, and the King of France a <HI>million of livers per annum.</HI> Hence followed the great victories of <HI>Gu&s;tavus,</HI> till he was &s;laine at the battell of <HI>Lutzen</HI> in Novemb 1632.</P>
<P>An. 1634. the Duke of Orleans leaveth <HI>Flanders</HI> and returnes to the King his bro|ther.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="3" TYPE="paragraph">
<HEAD>III. <HI>Paragraphe. From the Rupture of the peace till now.</HI></HEAD>
<P>The&s;e mutuall offences being accumula|ted, in the end brake into open war. It was declared by the French by a Herald in <HI>Flan|ders</HI> in May 1635. That declaration was grounded upon that old complaint, that the Spaniard a&s;pires to the univer&s;al Monarchy of Europe, and to devoure all the Princes thereof; and becau&s;e the Spaniard vexed the confederates of France with wars, but more particularly by rea&s;on of the impri&s;onment of the <HI>Archbi&s;hop of Treves</HI> who had put him|&s;elfe under the protection of <HI>King Lewis.</HI> To all the complaints of the French, the Spani|ards
<PB N="215" REF="109">have their an&s;wers, and have enough on their part to complaine. How&s;oever this war hath produced many great exploits on both &s;ides, in Germany, in Italy, in Flan|ders, in Spaine. And though the fortune of war have alternative &s;ucce&s;&s;es, yet France had hitherto the advantage of that bloody game, having &s;tretcht her dominions be|yond the <HI>Rhine,</HI> united <HI>Lorraine</HI> to the French Crowne, got many townes <HI>in Flan|ders and Artois, Perpignan and the County of Rou&s;&s;illon,</HI> and got a good footing in the Dutchy of <HI>Milan.</HI> Be&s;ides <HI>Catalonia,</HI> which hath &s;ubmitted her &s;elf to the Soveraignty of France. The greate&s;t lo&s;&s;e of the Spaniard is that of <HI>Portugal</HI> by the practices of France, whereby the King of <HI>Spain</HI> hath lo&s;t <HI>Bra&s;ill, and the Ea&s;t-Indies.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
<BACK>
<DIV1 TYPE="appendix">
<PB N="216" REF="110">
<HEAD>AN APPENDIX To the foregoing DISCOURSE; <HI>Shewing the Di&s;pute about the precedence at the Councell of Trent, betweene the Emba&s;&s;adors of</HI> France <HI>and</HI> Spaine.</HEAD>
<P>IT is certaine, that before the formation of that great <HI>Colo&s;&s;us</HI> of the Hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> about the year 1520. the Kings of <HI>France</HI> were acknowledged the fir&s;t of Chri&s;tendom next to the Emperours.</P>
<P>The pieces wherewith the greatne&s;&s;e of <HI>Spain</HI> is made up, are Provinces mo&s;t of them feudatary of the Empire, or of France, or of the Pope; all the&s;e lately gathered up. But France is of an ancient, entire, and indepen|dent greatne&s;&s;e.</P>
<P>The Emba&s;&s;adours of <HI>Charles</HI> the V. had the precedence every where before tho&s;e of
<PB N="217" REF="110"><HI>France,</HI> becau&s;e he was Emperour. But in the year 1555. when he re&s;igned that quality of Emperour to his Brother, and his other qua|lities and &s;tates to his Son, perceiving that his Son wanting the quality of Emperour, could not keep that preheminence, he u&s;ed this artifice. A little before his retirement from the world, he recalled from <HI>Venice</HI> his Emba&s;&s;ador, <HI>Franci&s;co de Vargas,</HI> who being an Emba&s;&s;ador of the Empire, had a prece|dence before the French Emba&s;&s;ador. Then after the re&s;ignation of his States, he &s;ent the &s;ame <HI>Vargas</HI> to <HI>Venice</HI> again, as Emba&s;&s;adour for him&s;elfe and his Son joyntly, although in effect <HI>Charles</HI> being deve&s;ted of his dignities, <HI>Vargas</HI> was Emba&s;&s;adour of his Son onely, hoping thereby to deceive the <HI>Venetians</HI> and others, by &s;ending the &s;ame man. <HI>Vargas</HI> de|manded of the Senate of <HI>Venice</HI> the &s;ame pre|cedence which he had before. To which <HI>Do|minique,</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Lodeva,</HI> Emba&s;&s;adour of <HI>Henry</HI> the II, of <HI>France,</HI> made oppo&s;ition, re|pre&s;enting to the Senate, that <HI>Charles</HI> was no more con&s;iderable in the world; that when the Emba&s;&s;adours of the Emperour <HI>Ferdi|nand</HI> &s;hould appear, he would yield to them; but that he would not yield to the Emba&s;|&s;adour of <HI>Philip,</HI> but in all occa&s;ions of audi|ence, ceremony, vi&s;its, and the like, he would take the fir&s;t place, till the coming of the Im|periall
<PB N="218" REF="111">Emba&s;&s;adors. The Senate fearing &s;ome ill i&s;&s;ue of this di&s;pute, gave order that the two Emba&s;&s;adours &s;hould not pre&s;ent them&s;elves at the ceremonies of the Fea&s;t of St <HI>Mark;</HI> and &s;o the matter remained unde|cided all the year 1557, by the irre&s;olution of that Common-wealth, and the &s;implici|ty of the French Emba&s;&s;adour. But in the year 1558. <HI>Francis de Novailles,</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Acs,</HI> having &s;ucceeded that of <HI>Lodeva,</HI> renew|ed the di&s;pute, and the Emba&s;&s;adours of the Emperour <HI>Ferdinand</HI> being come, he deman|ded to be maintained in his Rights, and to have the fir&s;t place after the Emperours Em|ba&s;&s;adour, and couragiou&s;ly took it before <HI>Vargas;</HI> who &s;eeing that the policy of <HI>Charles</HI> (who dyed at the &s;ame time) took no effect, and that he was confidered onely as Emba&s;|&s;adour of <HI>Philip,</HI> began to extoll his Ma&s;ters greatne&s;s, and number his States and Sove|raignties which he po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed in farre greater number then the King of <HI>France.</HI> Saying that the&s;e cu&s;toms of honour and precedence, mu&s;t alter according to the time. That his Ma&s;ter was the greate&s;t King of the world; farre more able to a&s;&s;i&s;t the Common-wealth with Arms, Men, and Money, then the King of France. The Bi&s;hop of <HI>Acs</HI> &s;toutly re&s;i&s;ted him, and obtained of the Senate an Order whereby the precedence was adjudged unto
<PB N="219" REF="111">him above the Emba&s;&s;adour of Spain. About which, when the Spaniard expo&s;tulated very earne&s;tly, it was an&s;wered him, that the Com|mon-wealth would not undertake to exa|mine the greatne&s;&s;e of their Maje&s;ties; but that they found in their Records, that in all Acts both publique and private, Ceremonies, Vi&s;its, and Audiences, the Emba&s;&s;adours of France had preceded tho&s;e of Spain, and to that received cu&s;tome they would keep. This an&s;wer offended <HI>Philip,</HI> who upon that called back his Emba&s;&s;adour. But <HI>Micael Surriano,</HI> the <HI>Venetian</HI> Emba&s;&s;adour in his Court, de|fended the decree of the Senate of <HI>Venice,</HI> and in &s;ome &s;ort mitigated the di&s;plea&s;ure of <HI>Phi|lip,</HI> who yet in all occa&s;ions renued that di&s;|pute.</P>
<P>His greate&s;t effort was four years after in the Councill of <HI>Trent.</HI> To under&s;tand the right of precedences of Amba&s;&s;adours, we mu&s;t know, that in the Councill there was three &s;orts of A&s;&s;emblies; particular Con|gregations, generall Congregations, and Se&s;|&s;ions. In the private Congregations, the Do|ctors a&s;&s;i&s;ted with &s;ome Bi&s;hops, examined the que&s;tions of Faith and Reformation, and there no Ceremony of precedence was heed|ed. In the general Congregation all the Pre|lates a&s;&s;embled, the Legats were Pre&s;idents, every one kept his place of honour: It was a
<PB N="220" REF="112">publique action where que&s;tions were re&s;ol|ved, the Legates propounded that which was to be examined in the particular Congregati|ons; every Prelate had right to &s;peak and to vote; Emba&s;&s;adors of Princes had audience after their Commi&s;&s;ion was examined, and that which was to be promulgated in the fol|lowing Se&s;&s;ion was there concluded; Em|ba&s;&s;adors kept their place there according to their rank. The Se&s;&s;ion was the &s;olemne day, upon which after a Ma&s;s of the Holy Gho&s;t, and a Sermon of a Prelate, or &s;ome eminent man upon the matter in que&s;tion; the Prelate officiating, pronounced with a loud voyce the Decrees re&s;olved, which the Fathers appro|ved with a <HI>Placet.</HI> In the&s;e Se&s;&s;ions, Emba&s;&s;a|dors had al&s;o their place of honour, and at the Ma&s;s: That honour was &s;een by the place where they &s;ate, by the <HI>Cen&s;er,</HI> and by the <HI>Pax,</HI> which was given them in the time of the Ma&s;s. Now whereas this Councill was held at three &s;everall times, under there &s;everal Popes, <HI>Paul</HI> the III, <HI>Jule</HI> the III, and <HI>Pius</HI> the IV. In the time of <HI>Paul</HI> and <HI>Jule, Charles</HI> the V, was Emperour, who&s;e Emba&s;&s;adors with|out contradiction &s;at above the French Em|ba&s;&s;adors, who in the &s;ixteen fir&s;t Seffions ap|peared very little, and no place was held there under the title of <HI>Spain.</HI> Yet &s;ome things hapned then which &s;hewed the eminency of
<PB N="221" REF="112">the French Kings above all others, next to the Emperour. In the Bull of the Indiction of the Councill <HI>Paul</HI> the III, dated <HI>an.</HI> 1542. the King of France is named after the Em|perour in expre&s;s terms, and all the other Princes comprehended in one generall term, and that twice. Thus, <HI>Chari&s;&s;imos in Chri&s;to filios nostros, Carolum Romanorum Imperatorem, &amp; Chri&s;tiani&s;&s;imum Regem Franci&s;cum, duo prae|cipua Chri&s;tiani nomins firmamenta atque fulcra orare atque ob&s;ecrare in&s;titimus.</HI> A little lower. <HI>Supra autem dictos, Imperatorem Regemque Chri|&s;tiani&s;&s;imum, nec non caeteros Reges, Duces, Prin|cipes quorum prae&s;entia &s;i ali&agrave;s unquam, hoc qui|dem tempore maxim&egrave;, &s;ancti&s;&s;imae Chri&s;ti fidei &amp; Chri&s;tianorum futur a e&s;t &s;alutaris, rogantes atque ob&s;ecrantes per vi&s;cera mi&s;ericordiae Dei,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>In the beginning of the Council, an. 1545. <HI>Francis</HI> the I, had appointed for his Emba&s;|&s;adors, <HI>Claude D'Urf&eacute; Sene&s;chal of Fore&s;ts, Jac|ques de Liguieres, Pre&s;ident in the third Chamber of Enque&s;ts in the Parliament of Paris, and the Deane, Peter Danes, &s;ince Bi&s;hop de la Vaur.</HI> But being informed by &s;ome French Bi&s;hops that were at <HI>Trent,</HI> that there was little hope that the Councell &s;hould do any good, he called back his Emba&s;&s;adors who did not appear in the Councel. <HI>Antony Filioly</HI> of <HI>Ganat,</HI> Archbi|&s;hop of <HI>Aix</HI> in <HI>Provence</HI> was there for the King who in the fir&s;t Se&s;&s;ion, when publike prayers
<PB N="222" REF="113">were made for the Princes, having required that the King of France &s;hould be named in expre&s;&s;e termes, as he had been named in the Bull of the Indiction, the Legats eluded that demand, and &s;aid, that the Fathers ought to be con&s;ulted about it, and none was pray|ed for in expre&s;&s;e termes but the Pope and the Emperour; all other Princes were com|prehended in one generall term.</P>
<P>In the year 1546. <HI>Francis</HI> the I, &s;ent his Emba&s;&s;adour <HI>Peter Danes,</HI> Bi&s;hop <HI>de la Vaur</HI> to the Councill; At his reception, he made a fine &s;peech, wherein he repre&s;ented the State of Chri&s;tendom, and the great di&s;orders crept into the Church, even into the Court of <HI>Rome.</HI> At which when a certaine Bi&s;hop did laugh, &s;aying, <HI>Gallus Cantat. Danes</HI> replyed readily, <HI>Utinam i&s;to gallicinio, Petrus ad re&s;ipi&s;|centiam &amp; fletum excitetur.</HI> An Apophthegm which afterwards was rife in the mouth of the Fathers of the Councill.</P>
<P><HI>An.</HI> 1547. when <HI>Paul</HI> the III, to a void the plague &amp; the war of <HI>Germany,</HI> would remove the Councill from <HI>Trent</HI> to <HI>Bolonia;</HI> the Le|gates con&s;ulting the Fathers about it, &s;aid that his Holine&s;&s;e approved of it, <HI>Communi|cato etiam con&s;ilio cum Imperatore, Chri&s;tiani&s;&s;i|mo Rege, &amp; aliis Regibus ac principibus Chri&s;tia|nis,</HI> which is another expre&s;&s;ion of the honour which the Council did to the Kings of <HI>France.</HI></P>
<PB N="223" REF="113">
<P>But in the third Indiction of the Councill under <HI>Pius</HI> the IV. <HI>an.</HI> 1561, in the Bull of the Indiction, <HI>Pius</HI> the IV, u&s;eth other words then <HI>Paulus</HI> the III, and <HI>Julius</HI> the III, had u|&s;ed before. Thus, <HI>Chari&s;&s;imos ver&ograve; in Chri&s;to filios no&s;tros Romanorum Imperatorem electum, caetero&s;que Reges, &amp; Principes quos optandum &s;a|n&egrave; e&s;&s;et Concilio intere&s;&s;e po&s;&s;e, hortamur &amp; roga|mus,</HI> without any mention of the mo&s;t Chri|&s;tian King. <HI>Philibert de la Bourde&s;iere,</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Angoule&s;m,</HI> Emba&s;&s;adour of <HI>France,</HI> in the Popes Court expo&s;tulated with him by the Kings order for that neglect, with prote&s;ta|tion that notwith&s;tanding that neglect, he would not hinder the progre&s;s of the Coun|cill; yea, that he had commanded his Bi|&s;hops to go to the Councill. The Pope an|&s;wered, that he had charged &s;ome Cardinals to form the Bull, and that they had not heed|ed that <HI>Pointillo;</HI> and that after they had na|med the Emperour, they had not judged it nece&s;&s;ary to name all the Kings, but had com|prehended them under one generall name. The Emba&s;&s;ador replyed, that it was a Pre|rogative of the Kings of <HI>France,</HI> not to be comprehended under a generall name. The Pope an&s;wered, that he could not fore&s;ee all things, and that another time order &s;hould be given, that the like errour &s;hould not be committed.</P>
<PB N="224" REF="114">
<P>In the year 1562, the 18. of <HI>May, Lewis de Saint Gelais, Lord de Lan&s;ac,</HI> came to <HI>Trent,</HI> and three dayes after, <HI>Arnault Ferrier, Pre&s;i|dent of the Enque&s;ts of Paris, and Guy du Faur de Pibrac,</HI> chiefe Judge of <HI>Tolo&s;a,</HI> &s;ent by the King of <HI>France,</HI> who were received with great honour by the Council; yea great part of the Prelats &s;ubjects of the King of Spain went to meet them. But <HI>Ferdinand de Avalo, Marque&s;s of Pesquera,</HI> Emba&s;&s;adour to King <HI>Philip,</HI> went out of <HI>Trent</HI> three dayes before, and retired to <HI>Milan,</HI> of which he was Go|vernour, pretending a feare from the Pro|te&s;tants of <HI>Daulphin&eacute;</HI> and the <HI>Switzers,</HI> but in effect to avoid meeting with the French Em|ba&s;&s;adors, who took their place in the general Congregation after the Imperiall Emba&s;&s;a|dors. <HI>Pibrac</HI> made a fine Oration, wherein he &s;pake very freely again&s;t the di&s;orders of the Church, the &s;mall progre&s;s of the Coun|cill in &s;uch a long time, and for the liberty of voting in the Councill, which was not to be expected from <HI>Rome.</HI> He was &s;econded by the two other Emba&s;&s;adors, <HI>Lan&s;ac</HI> and <HI>Ferrier.</HI> The Pope complained of it, and &s;aid that the King of <HI>France</HI> had &s;ent not Emba&s;&s;adors, but Advocates of the <HI>Hugenots.</HI> And indeed the ill opinion which the Fathers of the Coun|cill had of the beliefe of the&s;e three men was a cau&s;e why the Councill and the Pope dealt
<PB N="225" REF="114">with them with more rigor. In the meane while the French Bi&s;hops came to the Coun|cill, conducted by the Cardinall of <HI>Lorraine,</HI> who was mo&s;t honourably received by the Cardinall of <HI>Mantua,</HI> and the other Legates.</P>
<P>Soon after the coming of the Cardinall of <HI>Lorrain, Philip</HI> the II, having called back the Marque&s;&s;e of <HI>Pe&s;quera,</HI> &s;ent to <HI>Trent</HI> another Emba&s;&s;ador, <HI>Ferdinand Quigones, Count de Luna,</HI> who being gone to Germany before, to be pre&s;ent at the Coronation of <HI>Maximilian,</HI> Son to the Emperour <HI>Ferdinand,</HI> would know of the Fathers of the Councill, what place they would give him. Upon which the Car|dinall of <HI>Mantua,</HI> the fir&s;t Legate, having con&s;ulted with the Emba&s;&s;adours of <HI>France,</HI> and the Cardinall of <HI>Lorraine,</HI> he propound|ed unto them this accommodation, that as for them they &s;hould keep their place next to the Emba&s;&s;adors of the Emperour, and that &s;ome other place might be found for the <HI>Count of Luna,</HI> over again&s;t the Legates on the other &s;ide, or after the Eccle&s;ia&s;tical Emba&s;|&s;adors, or in &s;ome other place out of the bench of the Emba&s;&s;adors. To which the French an&s;wered, that they were &s;ent by their King not to judge cau&s;es, or to decide of the Rights of King <HI>Philip,</HI> who was a good friend &amp; brother in law to their King, <HI>Charles</HI> the IX: but if any would take their place,
<PB N="226" REF="115">they were re&s;olved to &s;tand for it again&s;t all &s;orts of per&s;ons; which if the Councill de|nyed them, they had order to withdraw with all the French Prelates, and to prote&s;t of the nullity of the re&s;olutions which &s;hould be taken in their ab&s;ence. To which the <HI>Legate</HI> an&s;wered nothing. That declaration of the French, though generous, gave occa&s;ion to the affront which &s;oon after was offered to them in the Councill; for they are cen&s;ured by po&s;terity, for not requiring ab&s;olutely that the Spaniards &s;hould &s;it under them.</P>
<P><HI>An.</HI> 1563. The Legates fearing &s;ome divi|&s;ion between the <HI>French</HI> and <HI>Spani&s;h</HI> Doctors about their order in &s;peaking, gave order that without di&s;tinction of Nations, every one &s;hould &s;peak according to his &s;eniority of Doctor&s;hip. But becau&s;e &s;ome among the French Divines had the &s;eniority over the Spani&s;h; the&s;e made great complaints to the Legate, pretending that this preference of the French, would be a prejudice again&s;t the di&s;|pute which the <HI>Count de Luna</HI> was forming a|gain&s;t the French Emba&s;&s;adours. The Legats rebuked them, &s;hewing that the Doctors, though &s;ent by the Princes, did not repre&s;ent their per&s;ons as the Emba&s;&s;adors did: and that the que&s;tion was onely of the &s;eniority of the degree, not of the preference of the Nations. Notwith&s;tanding the&s;e &s;atisfactory
<PB N="227" REF="115">Rea&s;ons, the Spaniards were angry, and threatned the Councill of their Kings di&s;|plea&s;ure, who &s;hould take off his protection from them.</P>
<P>The French &s;eeing that the Spaniard &s;tood upon points in &s;uch a clear bu&s;ine&s;s, and that of Doctors they would make Emba&s;&s;adours, did ob&s;tinate them&s;elves al&s;o to have the pre|ference even in the di&s;putes of the Divines. And becau&s;e the Popes delegates &s;pake fir&s;t without contradiction, the French asked to be admitted to &s;peak next after them, which the Legates were con&s;trained to grant: and it was decreed, that after the <HI>Je&s;uite Salmeron,</HI> the Popes Divine <HI>Nicolas Maillart</HI> Dean of the faculty of <HI>Paris,</HI> &s;hould &s;peak; and that after that, all &s;hould &s;peak according to the &s;eniority of their degree, which was follow|ed. Yet to content the Spaniards, it was en|acted in the Regi&s;ter of the Councill, that the French Doctor had &s;poken the fir&s;t by the right of his &s;eniority in the degree of Doctor, not by the preference of his Nation.</P>
<P>The &s;ame year 1563. upon Ea&s;ter-day, the <HI>Count of Luna</HI> was received at <HI>Trent,</HI> and in his entry mached between the Emba&s;&s;adors of the Emperour, and of France. This Cere|mony pa&s;t with much honour and civility between the two Nations. And at the &s;ame time, the Cardinal of <HI>Lorrain</HI> writ to the Em|perour
<PB N="228" REF="116">perour <HI>Ferdinand</HI> (who was at <HI>Insprugh</HI> in the County of <HI>Tirol,</HI> three dayes journey from <HI>Trent</HI>) upon divers affaires of the Councill: and in the end of the Letter, de&s;ired him to find &s;ome temper to lay down the di&s;pute a|bout the preference between the two Crowns, &s;o that it might not appear in the Councill. But his Country-men blamed him for it, &s;ay|ing, that he ought not to have taken notice of a di&s;pute &s;o ill grounded: Or if he had &s;po|ken of it, it &s;hould not have been to have de|&s;ired a temper, but to maintaine his Kings right. The Emperour an&s;wered him, that it belonged not to him to decide the di&s;putes between the Kings of France and Spain; but &s;ince he had de&s;ired him to &s;peak his &s;en&s;e a|bout it, if your Emba&s;&s;adours (&s;aid he) main|taine their rank after mine, and that none take that place from them; what does it import you what place be a&s;&s;igned unto the Spaniards? A verdict ill taken by the <HI>French,</HI> who held it to be of a dangerous con&s;e|quence. For in an order of &s;itting, who &s;o lea|veth his place (&s;ay they) is thought to de|&s;pi&s;e it, and to ask a higher, which cannot be done without moving a di&s;pute again&s;t tho&s;e that &s;it in a higher &s;eat.</P>
<P>The <HI>Count of Luna</HI> after that &s;olemn entry, was hidden forty dayes, and appeared not in any ceremony of publique action, being in
<PB N="229" REF="116">great perplexity how to behave him&s;elf; &s;ome|times he had a mind to enter into the a&s;&s;embly in the mid&s;t of the two Emba&s;&s;adors of the Em+peror, who were injoyned to bear him compa|ny; and after they had taken their place, &s;tand by them till his Commi&s;&s;ion had been verified by the Councill, and then retire to his hou&s;e. But con&s;idering that this would not be a generous maintaining of his Ma&s;ters honour, he made means that the <HI>French</HI> Em|ba&s;&s;adors &s;hould be de&s;ired not to appeare in the A&s;&s;emby that day; which being denyed him, he &s;ent &s;ome Spani&s;h Bi&s;hops to the Le|gates, to propound unto them, that the &s;ecu|lar Emba&s;&s;adors of Princes, &s;hould not enter into the generall Congregations but the day of their reception, but &s;hould content them|&s;elves to be pre&s;ent at the Ceremony, the day of the Se&s;&s;ion, maintaining that it had been &s;o ob&s;erved in the Councells before. But all the Emba&s;&s;adors of Princes having oppo&s;ed that motion, he could obtain nothing. Again, he cau&s;ed &s;ome Bi&s;hops to propound &s;ome point to the Congregation, at the di&s;cu&s;&s;ion whereof, the <HI>French</HI> ought not to be pre&s;ent as intere&s;&s;ed parties; for example, to repre&s;ent what damage would re&s;ult to the whole Church by a peace of the King of <HI>France</HI> with the <HI>Hugonots,</HI> or &s;ome &s;uch thing. But all that being rejected, and the Congregation being
<PB N="230" REF="117">put off from day to day by his ob&s;tinacy; in the end that the bu&s;ine&s;&s;es of the Councell might not be retarded: the Cardinall of <HI>Lor|raine,</HI> and the French Emba&s;&s;adors declared to the <HI>Legates,</HI> that if they might keep their place immediately after the Emperours Em|ba&s;&s;adors, they did not care what place the Emba&s;&s;ador of <HI>Spain</HI> &s;hould take.</P>
<P>The <HI>French</HI> to this day exclaim again&s;t that action of the <HI>Cardinal,</HI> and the <HI>French</HI> Emba&s;|&s;adors, &s;aying that it was a great weakne&s;&s;e, and that they had betrayed their Ma&s;ters ho|nour. Yea, the Fathers of the Councell di&s;|liked it. And when the <HI>Cardinal de la Bourde|&s;tere,</HI> Re&s;ident for the King of France by the Pope, complained to him of that Spani&s;h ambition, and novelty introduced again&s;t all ancient orders: the Pope (it was <HI>Pius</HI> the IV.) an&s;wered, that he &s;hould complaine to the French Emba&s;&s;adors, who&s;e weakne&s;s he condemned, &s;aying, that although he had been &s;olicited before and after the entry of <HI>Count de Luna</HI> into <HI>Trent,</HI> to favour that de|&s;igne he had remained con&s;tant and inflexi|ble; and that he wondred how the French had &s;o ea&s;ily, yea &s;o freely yielded.</P>
<P>The day of the Congregation being come, and each Emba&s;&s;ador having taken his place, the <HI>Count of Luna</HI> enters, &s;tands over again&s;t the Legates, &s;ome what far from the Emba&s;|&s;adors
<PB N="231" REF="117">&s;eat, pre&s;ents his Orders, and declares his Ma&s;ters will. Then he prote&s;ted, that although the fir&s;t &s;eat was due to him next to the imperiall Emba&s;&s;adors, as repre&s;ent|ing the greate&s;t Prince of Chri&s;tendome, the greate&s;t Prop of the Courch &amp;c. yet that he &s;hould bring no confu&s;ion to the affaires of the Councell, he de&s;i&s;ted from that right; upon condition that this his prote&s;tation &s;hould be in&s;erted into the Acts of the Coun|cell; &s;o that they could not be printed, nor o|therwi&s;e publi&s;ht without it; and that a Co|py &s;igned by the Legates &s;hould be given him by the Secretary of the Councill. Ha|ving &s;aid the&s;e words, he went to take his place appointed for him, near the Table of the Secretary of the Councell.</P>
<P>The French Amba&s;&s;adors &s;itting by the Imperial, an&s;wered, that if it was thought that the place where they &s;at was not the mo&s;t honourable next to that of the Empe|rour, as it had been acknowledged in all the Councell before, the la&s;t of which were that of <HI>Con&s;tance,</HI> and that of <HI>Lateran,</HI> under <HI>Leo</HI> the X; Or if the place a&s;&s;igned to <HI>Count de Lu|na,</HI> might be a prejudice again&s;t them, they de&s;ired the Councell to prevent it &s;peedily by orders, commands, excommunications, or other wayes, practi&s;ed in &s;uch a ca&s;e without acception of per&s;ons. But becau&s;e none an|&s;wered
<PB N="232" REF="118">any thing, and the Imperial Emba&s;|&s;adors connived to that novelty (although their intere&s;&s;e was to hinder it, lea&s;t their place &s;hould be once di&s;puted) they added: That without injury to the honour of King <HI>Philip,</HI> and the alliance betweene the two Crowns, they prote&s;ted again&s;t that proceed|ing as unju&s;t, requiring that their prote&s;tation &s;hould be in&s;erted in the Acts of the Council, and that a Copy of the &s;ame &s;hould be de|livered unto them.</P>
<P>None of the Fathers &s;pake one word upon the&s;e di&s;putes. And the &s;ilence was broken by a Spani&s;h Doctor called <HI>Frontidon,</HI> who made a Latin Oration in the name of <HI>Count de Luna,</HI> whereby he exalted the greatne&s;&s;e of the King of Spain, his zeal towards the Church and Religion, with &s;uch impertinent words, &amp; &s;o much contempt of other Princes, that the Emba&s;&s;adors of the Emperour made great complaints about it to <HI>Count de Luna,</HI> who had no other &s;hift to excu&s;e it, than &s;ay|ing that the Oration had di&s;plea&s;ed him more then any.</P>
<P>The <HI>Promoter</HI> of the Councell having an|&s;wered the Oration, &s;uddenly the Emba&s;&s;a|dor of Spain went out of the A&s;&s;embly, not expecting the ri&s;ing of the Legates, to avoid a di&s;pute with the French, and the &s;ame he ob&s;erved in the following Congregations,
<PB N="231" REF="118">&s;itting by him&s;elf and going out alone.</P>
<P>But that Order could not be kept in the Church the day of the Se&s;&s;ion, becau&s;e the manner of &s;itting there was not alike, and &s;ome more preci&s;e ceremonies were u&s;ed a|bout the preference, as that of the <HI>pax,</HI> and the <HI>cen&s;er</HI> at the Ma&s;&s;e. Wherefore the <HI>Legats</HI> con&s;ulted the <HI>Pope</HI> before the Se&s;&s;ion, and he being won by the Spaniards, thinking that the French would again run into another weakne&s;&s;e, writ to the <HI>Legate</HI> that in the Se&s;&s;i|on they &s;hould a&s;&s;ign a place apart to the Spaniard, and that the <HI>pax</HI> and the <HI>cen&s;er</HI> &s;hould be given to both the Amba&s;&s;adours at the &s;ame time; but that the bu&s;ine&s;&s;e &s;hould be kept &s;ecret till the point of the action, that the French might not &s;torm at it.</P>
<P>The day of the Se&s;&s;ion being come, which was Saint <HI>Peters</HI> day, the 29. of <HI>June,</HI> after the Bi&s;hop of <HI>Valdao&s;ta</HI> in <HI>Savoy</HI> had begun the Ma&s;&s;e of the Holy Gho&s;t, pre&s;ently a Chair of black Velvet was brought out of the Ve&s;try, which was placed between the la&s;t Cardinall and the fir&s;t Patriarck, where <HI>Count de Luna</HI> &s;ate. The <HI>Cardinall of Lorrain</HI> with the French Amba&s;&s;adours, made a great noi&s;e about it, and ro&s;e to withdraw, when at the &s;ame time they heard the order given about it, and for the <HI>Cen&s;er</HI> &amp; the <HI>Pax.</HI> But for fear of troubling the action, they contented
<PB N="234" REF="119">them&s;elves to prote&s;t again&s;t it, and to de|clare that their Ma&s;ters right did not con&s;i&s;t in the equality, but in the precedence. The Go&s;pell being read whil&s;t a Divine went up into the Pulpit to make a &s;peech, the Legats with the Cardinal of <HI>Lorrain,</HI> and the other Cardinalls, the Amba&s;&s;adour of the Empe|rour, and <HI>Ferrier</HI> one of the French Amba&s;&s;a|dours went into the Ve&s;try; into which they called the Archbi&s;hop of <HI>Granada,</HI> a Spani|ard, and two French Bi&s;hops to find &s;ome ac|commodation. After many di&s;putes, and ma|ny goings and commings and me&s;&s;ages to <HI>Lu|na,</HI> it was concluded that the Ma&s;&s;e &s;hould be ended without receiving the <HI>Cen&s;er</HI> and the <HI>pax.</HI> After which, <HI>Luna</HI> came out of the Church with his Spaniards triumphing for that fir&s;t &s;tep &s;o advantagious to his Ma&s;ter.</P>
<P>This action was very &s;candalous to the French; and the Legats not able to bear the envy of it, were con&s;trained to produce the command which they had from <HI>Rome</HI> about it. The injury was more re&s;ented, becau&s;e it was done to a King in his minority (it was <HI>Charles</HI> the IX) and one that was afflicted with Hugonots, and entangled in a civill War. The Cardinal of <HI>Lorrain</HI> writ very &s;mart letters to the Pope about it; yet with|out violating the re&s;pect due to him. But <HI>Ferrier</HI> a violent and &s;tout man, cryed out e|very
<PB N="235" REF="119">where, that unle&s;&s;e at the next publique Ma&s;s the preference of the <HI>Cen&s;er</HI> and the <HI>Pax</HI> was given to his Ma&s;ter he would prote&s;t a|loud, not again&s;t the Legats, who had obey|ed the Popes Orders, nor again&s;t the Councel, who&s;e hands were manife&s;tly bound, nor a|gain&s;t King <HI>Philip,</HI> who took his advan|tage where he might, nor again&s;t the Roman Church, toward which he &s;hould never lo&s;e the due re&s;pect, but again&s;t the very per&s;on of the Pope, whom he would prove to have bought the pontificat, and would appeal from him to a lawfull Pope, and to a true and free Councel. And that his Ma&s;ter would cele|brate a Nationall Councel, as numerous and as Generall at that of <HI>Trent.</HI> It is certain that <HI>Ferrier</HI> &amp; <HI>Pibrac</HI> (for Lan&s;ac was returned in|to <HI>France</HI>) had prepared a mo&s;t bloody &s;peech again&s;t the Pope, and again&s;t that innovati|on. <HI>Ferrier</HI> was to pronounce it, and at the &s;ame time command all the French Bi&s;hops and Doctors to leave the Councell, with a promi&s;e to return when&s;oever God had given a lawfull Pope to his Church, and re&s;tored to the Councels their antient and full liberty. The &s;peech was printed, but not pronounced. <HI>Ferrier</HI> &s;pread it among the Fathers, becau&s;e <HI>Count de Luna</HI> boa&s;ted that the Legats had promi&s;t him that at the fir&s;t Ma&s;s hee &s;hould be admitted to the equality of the <HI>Pax</HI> and <HI>Cen&s;er.</HI></P>
<PB N="236" REF="120">
<P>The Legates fearing, le&s;t this quarrell &s;hould come to &s;ome &s;ad i&s;&s;ue, becau&s;e the Amba&s;&s;adour of <HI>Poland</HI> declared, that if the King of <HI>France</HI> &s;hould depart from the obe|dience of the Councel, the King of <HI>Poland</HI> would &s;oon do the like, and many other Princes; The Legates I &s;ay, and the wi&s;e&s;t of the Council, e&s;pecially <HI>Madruvio, Cardinal of Trent,</HI> of the Imperial party, thought it ex|pedient that thereafter publique Ma&s;&s;es &s;hould be &s;aid without the <HI>Pax</HI> and the <HI>Cen|&s;er,</HI> and made <HI>Count de Luna</HI> approve of it. And the King of <HI>Spain</HI> hearing all this pro|ceeding, thought he had got a great advan|tage. But the Pope lo&s;t by it, for the affront done to the French in that Councel hindred the publication of it in <HI>France.</HI></P>
<P>Shortly after, the <HI>Cardinal of Lorrain</HI> retired to <HI>Rome,</HI> and <HI>Ferrier</HI> declaimed in a general Congregation again&s;t abu&s;es and di&s;orders crept into the Church, and &s;pared no body. The Pope was much di&s;plea&s;ed at it, and to allay that heat, &s;ent the <HI>Cardinal of Lorrain</HI> to <HI>Rome</HI> with full authority to regulate all with the Legats. He was pre&s;ent at the 24th Se&s;&s;ion held <HI>November</HI> 11. 1563. which is of the Sacrament of marriage. And having re|ceived order from <HI>France</HI> to return without delay with all the French Bi&s;hops, the Le|gates ha&s;ted to make an end of the Councel,
<PB N="237" REF="120">and held the 25^t^h Se&s;&s;ion which was the la&s;t upon the 3d. and 4th. of <HI>December,</HI> in which Se&s;&s;ion, as in the precedent, the Amba&s;&s;a|dours kept their place. <HI>Luna</HI> &s;ate by the Se|cretary of the Councel. In the publique Ma&s;s|es neither <HI>Pax</HI> nor <HI>Cen&s;er</HI> was u&s;ed. So the Council of <HI>Trent</HI> ended the 4th. of <HI>Decem.</HI> 15 63. &amp; the <HI>Cardinal Moron,</HI> at that time the fir&s;t Pre&s;ident, giving his ble&s;sing to the Fathers, told them <HI>Po&s;t gratias Deo actas Reverendi&s;&s;imi Patres, Ite in pace.</HI> And all an&s;wered, <HI>Amen.</HI></P>
<P>But becau&s;e it was the cu&s;tom at the end of the Council, to make acclamations to ble&s;s the Popes that had a&s;&s;embled it, the Fathers that had held it, and the Princes that had a&s;si&s;ted it, and protected the Church; the Cardinall of <HI>Lorrain</HI> took him&s;elf the care to make them, and to pronounce them al&s;o; Which he was blamed for, as taking upon him that care which le&s;s becoming his Emi|nency, and more fitting for Deacons, Pro|motors, Secretaries, and Ma&s;ters of Ceremo|nies. E&s;pecially he was blamed becau&s;e in the acclamation made for the &s;ecular Prin|ces, he forgot to name expre&s;ly the King of <HI>France,</HI> which had been ob&s;erved in the Bull of the Indiction, as we &s;aid before, and the omi&s;&s;ion whereof in the calling again of the Council by <HI>Pius the</HI> IV, had cau&s;ed &s;o much di&s;content and expo&s;tulation. Of this the
<PB N="238" REF="121">Cardinal could not be ignorant, nor pretend forgetfullne&s;&s;e; &s;ince tho&s;e acclamations were meditated and written down.</P>
<P>There was two acclamations, the fir&s;t for the memory of the dead, in which the Car|dinal forgot to expre&s;&s;e the names of <HI>Francis the</HI> I. <HI>and Henry the</HI> II, who had contributed their care and their zeal for the good of the Council. The &s;econd was for the Princes li|ving, where he forgat <HI>Charles the</HI> IX, who had &s;ent his Amba&s;&s;adours &amp; his Bi&s;hops to <HI>Trent.</HI> So he forgot both the dead and the living. That omi&s;&s;ion was objected to the Cardinal in the Kings Councel. He excu&s;ed him&s;elf up|on the fear he had to make a divi&s;ion be|tween the two Crowns, King <HI>Charles</HI> being yet in minority, in danger of a civil War, and of the di&s;order which <HI>Germany</HI> was fallen in|to upon the quarrell of Religion; Whereby the King might have need of <HI>Philip,</HI> whom therefore he would not provoke or incen&s;e a|gain&s;t <HI>France.</HI></P>
<P>Thus that weakne&s;s which the Cardinal and the French Amba&s;&s;adours &s;hewed in the Congregations, Se&s;sions, and Acclamations, having not with vigour enough defended the right of their Ma&s;ters, was defended by them with plau&s;ible rea&s;ons; but, in effect, they opened the gate to the pretences which the Spaniards form at every meeting of pub|lique
<PB N="239" REF="121">A&s;&s;emblies, Proce&s;sions, and Ceremo|nies, again&s;t the French Amba&s;&s;adours, who hitherto have &s;toutly defended their right. At lea&s;t they have kept the two e&s;&s;ential points of precedence, which are; fir&s;t, never to have left their place, either &s;econd, when the Amba&s;&s;adours of the Pope and the Em|perour were pre&s;ent, or fir&s;t, when they were ab&s;ent. The other, never to have &s;uffered or done any action which may be interpreted to give an equality to the Spaniard with them. As for the order of &s;itting, which &s;hould ob|lige the Spaniard to &s;it under the French; one can not take him by the hand to bring him to an A&s;&s;embly when he pretends &s;ickne&s;&s;e or bu&s;ine&s;&s;e. But if he appear in a publique meeting, the French &s;uffers him not to u&s;e a|ny action either of preference or equality.</P>
<P>Since the Councell of <HI>Trent,</HI> the mo&s;t fa|mous meeting of the two Kings in the per|&s;ons of their Amba&s;&s;adours, or rather the only, was that of <HI>Vervins,</HI> an. 1598. where the French had the precedence, as we &s;hew|ed before.</P>
<TRAILER>FINIS.</TRAILER>
</DIV1>
</BACK>
</TEXT>
</EEBO>
</ETS>
